For those who are Watching…

November 28, 2008

This is the sister site of www.threewatches.blogspot.com

It contains deep doctrine pertaining to the LDS Restoration Movement and the Restored Church and the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

One must first learn to swim before one enters into deep waters.

The content provided herein is for those who have been weaned from the breast and yearn for the meat. Those not prepared for the meat can choke on it.

It is for those who have contracted the spirit of watching and have made it through the “Third Watch Boot Camp” which consists of reading every numbered post in chronological order on the above mentioned three watches blog, beginning with the very first post which lays the foundation for the journey you are about to embark on.

AFTER reading the threewatches blog, I highly recommend that you read all of the articles I have posted in the LDSAnarchy Blogsite

If you make it that far and still want more information to read, this blog would be next.

If you cheat and read the information in this site first, you risk getting a big, ugly wart on the end of your nose and you will only be cheating yourself. The content in this blog will make much more sense and be much more meaningful if you lay the proper foundation first.

The deeper doctrines of the kingdom have the ability to either enhance your “testimony” of the restored gospel or expose how frail it is, based on the doctrinal and spiritual foundation you have acquired before you read this information.

Prepare for the journey of your life…. we’re not in Kansas anymore Toto

Watcher

Listing of Articles posted on LDSAnarchy

The Bridegroom Tarried…

Seven Shepherds and an Angel

A Mystical Look at the LDS Restoration Movement

Why have ye transfigured the Holy Word of God?

For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine

We have found the Messias!

“Behold the Time has Fully Come”

The Fulness of the Father

Partial Listing of Articles on this site

When the Floods come and the Winds Blow and the Rains Descend
Watching for the signs in the heavens

A Second Look at the Ten Virgins
Analysing the literal meaning and time frame of the Parable of the Ten Virgins

Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests-

Part 1- Lyman Wight Sees the Father and the Son

Part 2 The Man of Sin is Revealed

Part 3- Melchizedek Priesthood required to Establish Zion

Part 4- The Highest Priesthood makes you a Possessor of All Things

Part 5- Patriarchal Priesthood Administers New and Everlasting Covenant

Part 6- The Transfiguration of Lyman Wight

Part 7- True Oath & Covenant found in True Manner of Baptism

Part 8- The Gospel of Abraham and Patriarchal Polygamy

Part 9- Three Orders of Priesthood

Part 10- Three Distinct Churches Representing Three Distinct Gospel Laws

Baneemy- The Wild Ram of the Mountains
A look at one of the most amazing personalities of the LDS Restoration Movement

The Law of Adoption and the Sealing Principles
How did the Law of Adoption and Sealing Principles evolved into “Families are Forever”?

Black and White Robes- Part One
Ancient prophesies warn that latter day Israel would be seduced into a false covenant

Black and White Robes Part Two
Ancient prophesies warn that a breach will take place between God and his people

“I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God”
Was it only the righteous in the pre-existent war in heaven that came to earth to go through moral probation?

BECOME ye therefore perfect? OR BE ye therefore perfect?
Did Christ really mean what he said when he commanded us to BE perfect instead of to BECOME perfect?

“I WILL TELL YOU IN YOUR MIND AND IN YOUR HEART”
How do we avoid being decieved? Intellectual knowledge? Warm fuzzy feelings? Or searching the word of God so the Holy Spirit can teach us through mind and our heart?

The Fulness of the Father
The doctrine of oneness and the Celestial Cloning of the Gods

“Bring AGAIN Zion”
Why is it that the Nephite Zion was not translated and caught up into heaven like the city of Enoch? Is it that they still have a mission to fulfill here on earth?

Peace and Safety
Right before the sudden destruction people will be saying “Pease and Safety”

The Return of Sidney Rigdon, God’s Spokesman- Part Four
Fourth and final part

The Unrestrained Ponderings and Pontifications of a Heretic
The mystical Union of the Sexes-Composite Beings- The Abrahamic Priesthood-

The Spiritual Wife Doctrine
The Celestial Law of Consecration requires the Holy Principle of Marital Monogamy


Interpretation and Commentary on Isaiah 48 & 1st Nephi 20

January 28, 2010

 

 

Interpretation and Commentary on Isaiah 48 & 1st Nephi 20
By OWIW

 

  1 Hearken and hear this, O house of Jacob, who are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, or out of the waters of baptism, who swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, yet they swear not in truth nor in righteousness.

 

 

First of all, we are informed from the text that this prophecy has to do with Gods apostate people who do not partake of the ordinances of salvation righteously, even though they have entered into covenant with the Lord through the ordinance of baptism.

Instead of being called after they name of Christ, as a result of baptism, they are identified as Israel possibly identified according to patriarchal blessings (see verse 1)

The phrase “OUT OF THE WATERS OF BAPTISM in what is now 1 Nephi 20:1, is a phrase which Joseph Smith evidently added to the 1840 edition, intended only as an explanation in parentheses. It does not appear in the 1849 edition.

The same portion reads in modern LDS editions thus:

. . . and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, or out of the waters of baptism, who swear by the name of the Lord, . . .  (1 Nephi 20:1, emphasis added)

It was supposed to be added (if at all) in Joseph Smith’s parentheses. Dr. Royal Skousen explains:

    The LDS text . . . did not adopt this extra phrase until the 1920 edition, but in that edition the parentheses were replaced by commas. . . . This change can mislead the reader into thinking that this parenthetical comment was actually part of the original text, even perhaps concluding not only that this extra phrase is the original biblical text, but also that some scribe deliberately edited it out of the Hebrew text because of its reference to baptism, assumed to be a strictly Christian practice. Joseph Smith’s probable intention was to provide an interpretative reading. There is no evidence to suggest in any way that he was restoring the original text of the Book of Mormon, especially since the original manuscript is here extant and it agrees with the reading of the King James Bible (which follows the traditional Hebrew text) and is also in agreement with all other ancient versions of the text insofar as they all lack this extra phrase mentioning baptism. [Royal Skousen. Analysis of Textual Variants of the Book of Mormon. . . . Part One (Provo, Utah: The Foundation for Ancient Research and Mormon Studies, Brigham Young University, 2004), p. 427]

It is interesting that Joseph Smith did make note that the phrase waters of Judah was synonymous with the phrase waters of baptism, almost as if he wanted to alert people to the fact that the text is referring to the latter day descendents of Judah who had begun to believe in Christ and entered into the covenant of baptism.

The people being spoken of are living in the last days, just prior to and leading up to the time when they are called out of Babylon. (see verse 20 and also possibly confirmed by josephs observation about baptism)

On with the commentary and interpretation-

 

  2 Nevertheless, they call themselves of the holy city, but they do not stay themselves upon the God of Israel, who is the Lord of Hosts; yea, the Lord of Hosts is his name.

  3 Behold, I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I showed them. I did show them suddenly.

 

The Lord informs us that he gave these latter day Jews a gospel of former things and he did it SUDDENLY after they swear falsely with the baptismal covenant. (See verse 3)

Websters dictionary: SUD’DENLY, adv. In an unexpected manner; unexpectedly; hastily; without preparation.

the prophetic use of the term suddenly when referring to the Lord virtually always has to do with actions he takes when his people are in apostasy and they need some kind of intervention or chastisement, such as when the lord spoke suddenly
to Moses, Aaron and Miriam, to chastise Aaron and Miriam.

Another example is the Lord appeared suddenly to Paul on the way to Demscus, to chastise him for persecuting the Saints.

A third example is given in Deuteronomy when the Lords warns those that intermarry with the heathen that he will destroy them suddenly.

Jeremiah tells us that at the time of the Lords vengeance, Babylon will fall suddenly.

In Modern revelation it was prophesied that the Lord would come suddenly to his temple with a curse to judgment upon all the nations that forget God, and upon all the ungodly among you (speaking to the Saints).

 

All of the above passages support a reoccurring theme, the Lord acts SUDDENLY when an intervention, a chastisement, something NEW needs to take place as a result of apostasy.

 

 

 

  4 And I did it because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;

The Lord confirms that he acted suddenly because his people were obstinate, hence, some type of intervention was needed (see verse 4)

 

 

 

  5 And I have even from the beginning declared to thee; before it came to pass I showed them thee; and I showed them for fear lest thou shouldst say—Mine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my molten image hath commanded them.

 

 

The Lord declares that he had shown his people anciently what would happen to their descendants in the latter days. (see verse 5)

 

 

  6 Thou hast seen and heard all this; and will ye not declare them? And that I have showed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not know them.

 

 

The Lord declares that this sudden intervention with the dispensing of a gospel from an older time represents a NEW THING. He further reveals that it was a hidden thing at the time that the intervention was transacted and that the people didst not know that the intervention had been done. (see verse 6)

 

 

  7 They are created now, and not from the beginning, even before the day when thou heardest them not they were declared unto thee, lest thou shouldst say—Behold I knew them.

  8 Yea, and thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time thine ear was not opened; for I knew that thou wouldst deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the womb.

 

The reason the Lord kept the dispensing of this previous gospel hidden from latter day Israel is because their ears would not hear and they were in transgression. (see verse 8)

 

  9 Nevertheless, for my name’s sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain from thee, that I cut thee not off.

 10 For, behold, I have refined thee, I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.
 11 For mine own sake, yea, for mine own sake will I do this, for I will not suffer my name to be polluted, and I will not give my glory unto another.

 

Despite the anger of the Lord and the transgression of his people, he declares that he will defer his anger and not cut them off at that time. He does this for his own names sake. This is typological of when Moses interceded for the forefathers of latter day Israel and the Lord preserved their days on the land instead of cutting them off (see verse 9 & 11)

 

  12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob, and Israel my called, for I am he; I am the first, and I am also the last.

  13 Mine hand hath also laid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens. I call unto them and they stand up together.

  14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; who among them hath declared these things unto them? The Lord hath loved him; yea, and he will fulfil his word which he hath declared by them; and he will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall come upon the Chaldeans.

 

 

Finally, just before the fall of Babylon the call goes forth to hearken, assemble and hear the Lord. (see verses 12 &14)

God proclaims that he will fulfill his word. All of the prophesies that his people assumed were not fulfilled will yet be fulfill. God will now do his pleasure upon Babylon. (see verse 14)

 

  15 Also, saith the Lord; I the Lord, yea, I have spoken; yea, I have called him to declare, I have brought him, and he shall make his way prosperous.

 

Referring to the previous promises that are now to be fulfilled, the Lord makes mention of his Servant, I have called HIM to DECLARE, I have brought him forth. (see verse 15)

 

 

  16 Come ye near unto me; I have not spoken in secret; from the beginning, from the time that it was declared have I spoken; and the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.

  17 And thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; I have sent him, the Lord thy God who teacheth thee to profit, who leadeth thee by the way thou shouldst go, hath done it.

  18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments—then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea.

  19 Thy seed also had been as the sand; the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before me.

 

 

The Lord laments, O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments. If you had obeyed my commandments, Thy seed also had been as the sand
and my Servant that made the intercessory atonement for you
should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before me.
(see 18-19)

 

 

  20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter to the end of the earth; say ye: The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.

 

 

The call goes forth Go ye forth from Babylon (see verse 20)

 

  21 And they thirsted not; he led them through the deserts; he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them; he clave the rock also and the waters gushed out.

  22 And notwithstanding he hath done all this, and greater also, there is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.

 

 

(For additional commentary and resource information pertaining to verses 3-8, see section 110.)

 

 

 

 


 


There’s been a coup

January 23, 2010

There’s been a coup, have you heard? It’s the CIA coup. The CIA runs everything, they run the military. They’re the ones who are over there lobbing missiles and bombs on countries. … And of course the CIA is every bit as secretive as the Federal Reserve. … And yet think of the harm they have done since they were established [after] World War II. They are a government unto themselves. They’re in businesses, in drug businesses, they take out dictators … We need to take out the CIA.”


Divine Deliverance VS Survival of the Fittest

January 15, 2010

Over a year ago I was in Boise Idaho dealing with a building inspector at a construction project.

He is an atheist.

Somehow the topic of discussion went to the tough economic times ahead and it became apparent that he felt much the same way I do about the fact that there is very possibly going to be an economic meltdown and a collapse of the banking system and a breakdown in the social structure of society.

He then confided in me that he and his brother had a survival hide out up in the mountains with lots of guns and ammunition.

During the conversation he kept making reference to the guns and ammunition that they had stockpiled but he never mentioned anything about much of a food storage.

I finally asked him about food storage and he smiled and said, we don’t need to much food storage because we have guns!

I got his message. It was going to be every man for himself and they would be killing to get food from others. It would be “survival of the fittest”.

I hate the survival mentality that many people have when disaster strikes. It seems to bring the worst out in some people. Conversely, it also brings the best out in some people.

The earthquake aftermath has brought out the best and worst of the people of Haiti.

Much like the days after Hurricane Katrina, looting has become a problem very quickly.

The looting, at this point in time appears to be isolated to Port-au-Prince’s old commercial center. It’s an area that under normal circumstances would be filled with many shops, markets and a few homes. But on Wednesday it was a completely different scene.

It looked like a war zone.

Some of the buildings were on fire. Smoke was everywhere and there were bodies in the streets, many just quake victims lying where they were when the magnitude 7.0 blast hit.

What made the situation that much more tense was sightings of gangs of young men with machetes. On Wednesday they were seen getting into stores and taking all the supplies they could carry. The members of the gangs were seen marching up and down the streets with machetes raised and the competition among the gangs turned quite fierce.

Fights between gangs were seen on the streets. Machetes were flailing and it was impossible to predict what would happen next.”

Conversely, there are many people in Haiti that are selflessly doing everything they can to help and comfort those in need.

Below I am posting an article that was written by an ex-military planner who has really put a lot of thought into how he is going to survive the anarchy that is very possibly coming to a neighborhood near you.

In the article he observes,

Most people’s very lives depend on a fragile triad made up of the transportation network, power grid and finance system. All three of these systems depend on the other two and they are all three unbelievably fragile. (There are many dependencies, but I see these as the three key points of failure.)”

I must confess that I am impressed with the degree of thought he has put into planning for survival when the great disruption takes place, yet it kind of nauseates me to read some of the comments made by a person who is otherwise considered one of the more moral and compassionate in our society.

I am posting on this topic because it reinforces to me just how important the doctrines of “gathering out” and “divine deliverance” are vs. the belief that our temporal salvation will depend solely on our own ingenuity, temporal preparedness and our ability to hide and fight .

God is merciful to those who fear him.

Many of those who are waiting and watching will avoid the carnage just as the righteous Saints that left Jerusalem to go to Pella before the siege took place were able to avoid the carnage on generation after Christ prophesied to his disciples how they would know when to gather out.

There will however, be some casualties along the way. The righteous are sometimes given the privilege of giving their lives as a sacrifice for others and for their God.

Praise God!

As I read the article below I found some of his observations, conclusions and attitudes disturbing. I believe there are more important things than staying alive. If a devastating event disrupted our fragile distribution system and created total chaos, and divine deliverance did not come, I would rather live for three months and then die of starvation with my neighbors than to live for several years after having killed off my neighbors in an effort to protect my food storage from them.

The sad thing about the article below is that the thing being worshiped is this temporal life. The whole goal of the article is temporal survival at any cost.

I doubt many of you will be able to get past the first half of the article, and if that if the case, that is probably a good thing.

Enjoy…

..if you can.

Having spent a lot of years on military planning staffs, I can’t help war-gaming scenarios. In short (as you know well) Course of Action (COA) development is a big part of Intelligence Preparation of the Battlefield (IPB) and is a fairly reliable way of looking at possibilities and choosing likely sequels, given scenarios. In effect, a way of war-gaming out the future. There are a number of horror scenarios that seem to me to be fairly probable and they keep going around and around in my head as I try to sequence them and assign probabilities to each one. I am haunted by the possible future, an occupational hazard for a professional planner. I sincerely hope our civilization outlives me because it’s failure could be truly horrible.

I agree completely with you on relocation to safer areas and stocking a remote retreat in the hinter-boonies. That’s the optimum solution and in worst case situations, it’s really the only solution likely to work long term. Any of your readers stuck in less than optimum situations are going to make a valiant effort to survive, but their odds are not as good. I am one of these folks. I worry about the golden hoard more than anything else. I would like to pass on some thoughts on the subject of what the unwashed masses will be doing after TEOTWAWKI. I am only guessing, but my guesses are made using history as a template. If anyone disagrees with my analysis, I would love to hear about it.

What about those totally unprepared? What are they going to do? There are many survival strategies open to the unwashed masses other than sitting down and starving to death. We all need to compare our own plans with these other strategies because I guarantee some of these strategies will be used by the teeming masses. When the power grid drops and the food shipments end, the average citizen is going to get a huge shot of reality. Guessing what they are going to do WTSHTF is central to all other survival planning, especially in the Eastern US or Europe.

ASSUMPTIONS:
I am talking here about a total collapse situation, not a slow slide decline or regional disruption. You can pick your own favorite cause from an EMP event to a finance system failure. They all cause roughly the same sequence of events. The results of any catastrophic collapse could easily be worse than any fiction you have ever read. The worst case scenarios all result in disruption of services and quick spiral into anarchy, but leave most of the population alive and hungry. This is the stuff of nightmares.

To recap our unprecedented bad situation: The vast majority of people live in urban or suburban areas near large population centers. They are poorly prepared for any emergency and completely unable to live self sufficiently. The food production systems that currently supply their food are fragile and subject to catastrophic failure. Most people’s very lives depend on a fragile triad made up of the transportation network, power grid and finance system. All three of these systems depend on the other two and they are all three unbelievably fragile. (There are many dependencies, but I see these as the three key points of failure.)

Most people currently live shoulder to shoulder in unthinkable crowding. Once the triad of services breaks down, the vast majority of people will suddenly be living on a very limited amount of capital in the form of the tiny amount of consumables on hand in each city. Once the Evian is gone and the toilets don’t work, they will have no way to get drinking water or even dispose of their own sewage. They are literally less than a week away from serious acute hunger.

This situation will not get better unless the government is able to restore critical systems very quickly. The odds of restoring order get worse the longer the crisis lasts as the teeming masses start migrating and civil order disintegrates. Assuming the government fails, the countryside cannot feed the population of the USA without modern fuel, finance, power and distribution systems in place. Using 19th century techniques (where that is possible), the farmland in the USA cannot begin to feed everyone. (Europe has the same problem). In short, people are living where there will be no resources and farmland (and farmers) will be overtaxed just to support locals. We don’t have the capital goods (horses, tack, hand plows, tools, seeds etc ) or skills to go back to old farming methods quickly. The math points to a die-off larger than anything recorded in history. Did I miss any main points?

People are not going to starve to death quietly. They never do unless there is a government to enforce it. Every last one of them is going to try something to survive or even just hang on one more day. Humans are survivors. They are intelligent, ruthless and deadly omnivores. We use the terms “sheeple”, or “Joe Six-pack” pretty flippantly, but even the most stupid human is very dangerous and many of the “sheeple” are not stupid or incompetent. They are, in fact, the most dangerous predators on earth. You are much better off surrounded by hungry tigers than hungry humans. On the other hand, these are real people that used to be your neighbors, mothers, fathers, daughters. When you look them in the face it’s going to be very hard to pull a trigger.

AVAILABLE STRATEGIES:
This is not an all inclusive list. People are going to try all of these concurrently. I expect to see a general sequence of strategy choices, but it’s not iron clad. While you would expect it much later in the crisis, you might run into a professional army on day one! The interplay of each strategy with the others is also hard to predict. People are going to try other things too (That I haven’t thought of). Local variables will effect how each strategy plays out and what events are likely to occur. The interplay of all these activities is where my analysis breaks down in complexity. You have to evaluate them with local variables, so generalizations can only go so far. I believe people will try all of these strategies. Some of them will work, but most of them will fail. There are only so many resources.

1. Begging/bartering. This is probably the first strategy you will encounter. Begging will go on until the very end. This strategy is open to everyone. It will work better for weak individuals, but ultimately, charity is going to dry up as resources get tighter. The vast majority of people who depend solely on begging will ultimately starve to death. (Unfortunately, most people will beg, barter, steal and kill, in that order. Even a single mother may cut your throat to save her children.)

PLANNING NOTE: In a total meltdown, the numbers will crush you if you let them. You have stored a finite amount of food, but there is an almost infinite number of beggars out there. Can you turn away a family with children who only want a bite to eat? You better think this out carefully and steel yourself for whatever you decide to do. If you give too many of your supplies away you will starve. If you turn everyone away, you may feel really bad. Think about it. How are your wife and kids going to react to begging? Watching a die-off is going to be tragic.

a. Bartering services. This could be prostitution or offering to act as security guard. This is actually a viable strategy for anyone with end-of-the-world useful skills. Find someone (or preferably a community) with food and sell yourself. If you have military training and equipment or specific skills, this could work. I don’t expect all the doctors to starve.

b. Bartering goods. Rich people may try to buy basic supplies at scalper’s prices. You might get a great deal on a Rolex or Mercedes.

2. Stealing/looting. This is a no-brainer once law enforcement breaks down. Even while there is some order, people are going to steal anything they can get their hands on, even at the risk of being hurt or killed. If we drop into anarchy, expect crowds of hungry people or “professional rioters” to sweep the city streets. As the public-access shops and warehouses begin to empty, crowds may move into residential areas for a while, but I don’t expect this to last long. Big crowds will probably disband completely when resources become more scarce or they have to travel further to get to them. A warehouse of food or shopping center near the inner city may support this behavior, but a suburban neighborhood 10 miles away won’t. Residential areas within cities may be in serious peril. The closer you are to densely populated areas and/or poor areas, the more peril you face. Once the big flash-crowds disappear or people start to forage in the suburbs,
small groups will splinter off and begin raiding (see item #5 below).

There will also be a lot of solitary (or small groups) burglars and sneak-thieves. If you keep chickens in your yard, watch your neighbors closely. If you plan to go to work and leave your house empty, it may be looted while you are away. Gasoline tanks without locks will be prime targets for night visitors. Suburban gardens are prime targets. This applies to slow-slide declines too.

Beggars can turn into looters quickly if nobody is watching. If nobody answers a door, they may try to break a window. The suburbs may be swamped with beggar/looters. As they get more desperate, looters will get bolder and more dangerous. The further out of town you live the safer you will be from this group. Of course, the more isolated you are, the more vulnerable you are to raiders.

3. Some people will sit tight and wait for things to somehow return to normal. Most people who have food and other resources will try to live on them and wait it out. If they stay in small family groups, they will be easy prey for mobs or raiders. Still, I expect most urbanites will do this until they are almost out of resources…then they will join the beggars and looters. This group will grow smaller every day and swell the numbers of looters.

4. Banding. Almost all people will band together for mutual protection and support. How well this works depends on many factors, but ultimately the only safety anywhere will be provided by numbers. Single survivors will get swallowed up quickly.

a. Banding by family unit. This is the basic family group and will be the the first and most common grouping. These groups are small in size but very cohesive. Most families will quickly band with other families into larger groups. The ones who don’t will be easy prey.

b. Banding by geography. Neighborhoods will try to form bands for mutual protection. Neighborhoods will try to do this, but historically, this is often not very effective, especially if the distance between neighbors is large. Sharing of resources within neighborhood bands is spotty and as individuals run low, they tend to leave. Rural neighborhood watches are doomed by small numbers, and urban neighborhood watches are doomed from having too many people.

Populations of small towns will band together to put up road-blocks and keep from being overwhelmed. This is the only way most small communities will be able to survive, even if they are capable of supporting themselves by farming. Unless they band effectively and very quickly, they are doomed to be overrun by refugees or raiders. Even the communities who quickly band together may get soft hearted and let in too many people to support. I think pitiful refugees are more dangerous than raiders. It’s a rare American who can watch genuine suffering and not try to help. This is especially dangerous if it looks as though the situation could improve and things go back to normal. If there is hope of getting help from outside the community, most people are inclined to save as many others as possible. I feel that this issue will doom many small communities.

PLANNING CONSIDERATION: If your plans include banding with a farming community, you must take steps immediately to close off the flow of refugees into the area. Convincing others to take steps this drastic will be hard or even impossible, especially early in a crisis. Closing your community and isolating it may very well be impossible. If it is, you are at the mercy of fate and geography. You had better have a plan-b.

c. Banding by profession. Cops, medical workers, emergency workers, soldiers, and perhaps factory workers may band with co-workers. You will especially see this behavior with professional military groups. Beware of military installations in a total breakdown! You have a lot of very young, very scared and highly trained young men with no families there. It might get very dangerous to be near a military town if the government totally disappears. (In a slow slide disaster or regional disaster Army Towns are perhaps the safest places to be, but once the chain of command disappears, watch out.)

d. Banding by religion. This is perhaps the easiest, most effective band to join, since the churches already congregate groups of like-minded people within a small area. Religious bands will probably be the basis for “small community group banding” and are usually the strongest bands possible to form on short notice. All the church groups in an area or a town will likely band together and put on the mantle of “local government”. I anticipate local churches forming the backbone of most local governments. They will be equipped with arm bands and represent “legitimate” government when they come to loot your supplies. Joining one of these bands will be a good survival strategy for many people, but in a total collapse, they are very likely to keep as many people alive as possible until they run out of resources and then starve together. Expect to see local polities formed from church groups going to war as resources get scarce. They will go
after both looters and hoarders. Fascism in America will probably arrive carrying a cross.

e. Banding by racial or ethnic group. You will see racially or ethnically pure groups in some regions. This could be very important factor in places like Los Angeles or New York almost immediately and may take precedence over geography or religion. It’s an ugly thought, but being the wrong color may be a death sentence some places. (Ironically, I don’t expect any serious racial tension in the deep South.)

f. Banding by gang or club affiliation. Not only urban gangs and bikers, but also gun-clubs, country clubs, and survival groups fall into this category. Some clubs will obviously not band effectively in an emergency (like a yacht club for instance), but you can bet the Aryan Brotherhood will cleave together like real brothers. Your survival group, can form a strong group if you have like minds and have clear plans for how to band, where to meet etc.

(PLANNING NOTE: Unfortunately, you are very unlikely to be able to form a survival group large enough to defend yourselves. You may have more success joining your survival group with a local church group or community group or some other band to increase your numbers. The only way you will be able to do that is to store enough food. Plan this out carefully. How big is your optimum band size and how will you feed everyone? Remember, you can use the same tactics other groups will use….like confiscation of warehouses, if your numbers are large enough and you are quick enough. But, If your ultimate size gets too large it will become unwieldy and impossible to control or feed. This is a conundrum you need to give some thought to now.)

Consider this topic well because your group belief system will vary depending on how you form the group and who you let in. A church group will have to use different tactics than a biker club or a neighborhood watch. This will limit or shape your options and set the tone of everything you do. No church group is going to seriously consider cannibalism, for instance.

5. Raiding/Banditry. Raider bands are going to spring up everywhere. Some will start as low level looters and graduate into larger scale violence. Some, however will start out as systematic raiders. There are some very bad perpetrators out there and there will be even more once the prisons empty. In the short term, violence will be very lucrative.

Raiders will take casualties over time. They will also replenish their numbers somewhat, but fortunately these are mostly anti-social types and may have trouble integrating new members. The further you are from them at the start, the safer you will be, but they can hit you anywhere, anytime. I don’t see a good solution for this other than sheer numbers or good OPSEC. They won’t attack an obviously hard target. and of course, they can’t attack what they don’t know about. They have to win to stay in business, so they won’t attack unless they feel they can win. Distance will spread out the number of groups and allow other survivors to thin their numbers in numerous gun battles. True raiders may not last long, but they are going to be a real problem in the short term.

I expect raiding to take two main forms. The roadside ambush and the home invasion. Home invasions are always dangerous and often brutal. If the raiders attack your home, they will try to take you by surprise and kill every combatant in the house before anyone can react. They will force every more at a very fast pace to prevent you from reacting. They may use some kind of distraction or disguise to gain surprise. Home invasion, carried out with professionalism and gusto is fairly
safe and easier than you would think. Expect to see some of them wearing body armor, dressed in police uniforms and carrying
badges. (Some of them will have professional entry training…like SWAT and military). Failing at a stack entry, they may use CS gas to drive out the occupants. Failing that, they will use fire.

Waylaying travelers on the roads is very easy and safe. Cars are just too vulnerable to gunfire. The roads outside small communities could be very dangerous to travel.

Don’t ever underestimate the vile depravity of human beings. Anarchy is the dirtiest word in the English language. Rape and torture may be common. I believe as food gets harder to find, many people will turn to cannibalism to sustain themselves. (I wish this were not true, but historically, it’s very common.) I am not advocating cannibalism in any way, but In all fairness, cannibalism can greatly extend a group’s supply base. There are a whole lot of people out there and people are made of meat. While easy targets are available, some groups may prosper for some months eating human flesh. It could be a fairly successful strategy for some groups. Beware. History of other collapses warns us that this may be common.

A longer term problem you should watch for is what I call “part time raiders”. Historically, most raids have been conducted by young men in one community raiding a nearby community. This phenomenon won’t happen overnight in most places but it will probably happen eventually unless somebody forms a central authority within a year or two.

6. Extortion. Outlaw bands will give way to professional armies in some places. Possibly with a core of military trained personnel, a hundred or more killers traveling together can extort more than smaller groups can steal. These groups will get larger as time goes by but they are doomed unless they can take over someone else s farmland and extort “taxes”. You may see groups like this move in to agricultural areas and set up shadow governments, taxing all the farmers nearby…or selling protection. Anyone who doesn’t play ball will be burned out. Expect them to use classic tactics like assassination, kidnapping, and terrorism to cow the locals. Local governments are going to probably hire many thugs and enforcers too. Telling the good guys from the bad guys might get difficult. Anyone trying to take your food is probably a bad guy, but it might be worth your while to pay him off.

7. Hiding. Some people are going to try to hide from the die-off.
Hiding inside a city or suburbs (in my opinion) is not going to work. People are going to systematically search every building for food. You could conceivably scare off or outfight wave after wave of looters and finally be looted by a local government or burned out by a large gang or rioters. The fact that you are living there will be impossible to hide when they try to search your building, If you are there, you will eventually have to fight or surrender your supplies. Hiding in the suburbs is just not possible and staying in an apartment building (even if you band with the other occupants for mutual protection) will eventually get you killed.

Hiding in a rural area is possible, just because of the distances involved. The number of hungry mouths will be less in the country, but local citizens are still going to confiscate your “Hoarded” food if they need it. Your best hiding place is in an area that will be defended by well-fed people. (but if you have a well-fed community defending you, you should really help them defend it, don’t you think?)

The second best hiding place is a wilderness area with no roads or natural resources that someone will want. A wilderness hide site takes a lot of skills to pull off. Also, it is not sustainable without some planning and a lot of discipline. Essentially, this is hunkering down in a remote place and eating supplies you brought with you while you wait patiently for the teeming masses to die off. Living quietly in the wilderness, mostly underground is a hard way to live, especially in bad weather, but it could be your best chance to miss the die-off if you are healthy and have a solid set of outdoor tactical skills.

8. Bug out (presumably to a safe place).
This is going to be very popular, even for people who have no place to go. Once the power is off and the sewage starts backing up, the cities are going to start losing people. The exodus may begin immediately or be delayed several days (depending on the scenario). Either way, the refugees will generally try to leave in family groups. They will mostly follow interstates, highways, state roads, and farm roads, in that order. Nobody (almost nobody) is going to just start walking in a random direction and go cross country. They will drive until they have to walk and try to re-supply along the way.

While there is order, the roads may be jammed with cars leaving the cities going nowhere. In practice, almost everyone is going to be driving out of the city with a definite destination in mind. Some relative, some small town they know of, etc. Most of these destinations are going to be just as bad as the ones they just left, but these will be desperate people. Many of them are going to seriously overestimate their vehicle range. (Traffic jams eat a lot of fuel, probably more than most people will plan for).

Most of those thousands of cars on the interstate are going to run out of gasoline in a matter of hours and wherever they finally run out, that’s where the occupants are going to start walking. Of course most of them are going to pull off the highways and interstates just before they run out and mob every town along the highway. (This is a historic fact, proven by every hurricane evacuation we have ever attempted). I expect people to turn very nasty when they run out of fuel. When they cannot buy fuel or food, the towns along America’s highways will be filled with armed, hungry desperate people who may kill for a gallon of gas or a drink of water. Sound like fantasy? Don’t bet on it. It’s happened even during regional crisis with help on the way. In a general meltdown, I expect lots of violence in small towns and strip communities along highways and especially interstates.

There may be long columns of desperate refugees walking the interstates, but I don’t foresee this. Most people will congregate in towns along the route. It’s difficult to predict what desperate people will do without knowing local variables. If there is a hopeful destination within perceived walking distance, I would expect a lot of foot traffic. Of course, there will be a large number of breakdowns, but probably no mass migrations on foot unless they are being chased by something like a fire or chemical spill etc.

PLANNING NOTE: If you wait too long to G.O.O.D. you won’t make it. I believe G.O.O.D. movement of any kind is going to be very dangerous. Moving vehicles are just too vulnerable, and there are going to be a lot of desperate, armed people stranded on the roads. This specifically includes law enforcement. They are not going to let you drive by with a load of gas cans in the back when their patrol car is sitting empty. Get out early or don’t try it.

9. Going on with your life and ignoring the crisis.
I think this will be a very popular early response. Some people will still try to make it to work, just like they always have. Until the crisis really gets bad, you will probably see shopkeepers, lawyers, bankers etc trying to commute to work. I really hope the police and firemen do this for as long as possible–and garbage collectors and power workers too! In fact, this is probably our best defense against a general melt-down. If everyone would stay calm and keep trying to make the system work, our society could survive almost anything. (I am betting on the exact opposite).

10. LaMOE (LAst Man On Earth) of the wilderness.
Some people will grab their outdoors gear and head for the woods planning to live out of a rucksack and forage or hunt for their food. I include fishermen in this category. I expect the wilderness areas to be absolutely stiff with “sportsmen” who are going to try to camp their way out of trouble. Maybe not, but I have heard a lot of people talk about it. This is a losing proposition, but that’s not obvious to everyone.

PLANNING CONSIDERATION: If you attempt to hide in a wilderness location, you are going to have to avoid these knuckleheads. Choose your hide site well.

11. Throw yourself on the mercy of the government.
Another VERY popular option. America has become the land of the entitlement. This generation seems to believe the government is there to take care of them from cradle to grave. I expect lots of folks to gather around anything even remotely resembling government. This will only last while government offices are open, but it might allow formation of groups or bands that will later loot and burn the city.

12. Go nuts and start burning everything in sight. It’s happened before and will probably happen again. For some reason, arson seems to be some kind of release mechanism for unstable personalities. These folks are yet another reason to avoid urban areas. They won’t last long, but they can cause a lot of damage in the short term.

13. Something else. This is only a partial list of all the possible strategies people will use. If you can think of something, expect someone to try it. Look at your local variables and think about it.

EXPECTED SEQUENCE:
Tricky, but in general terms, I expect urbanites to hang onto their city as long as supplies hold out and then attempt a bug-out. Some, of course, are going to bug out almost immediately. Some will never bug out.

Most people are going to sit tight until they get hungry and then either attempt a bug-out or try to barter/beg/or loot food.
Looters will start looting as soon as they can get away with it. Their numbers will be fairly small in the beginning, but will grow as more people get hungry. They will continue until there is nothing to loot…then they will have to change strategies. The next strategy up the scale is raiding.

Most people will never make that transition to violence, but I estimate up to 5% of the total population will easily make that transition and another 10% are capable of doing it if they have more time to get used to the idea (and get hungry). These numbers are not really supportable historically, but I feel that they are very close to reality…just personal opinion. If I am right, that means even a city of 100,000 people could produce 5,000 potential murderers in a few days. That’s a lot of bad guys.

Raiders, bandits and bad guys are going to prey on the weak until somebody establishes order or they run out of easy targets. This order will probably be in the form of locally formed polities (local governments and committees, neighborhood watches, and church groups.) Once we reestablish real order, most remaining raiders are going to try to change strategies. Some of them may join your church.

Unfortunately, the horrible die-off will encompass multiple years. It won’t end until local communities reach equilibrium and produce as much food as they consume. That could easily take more than two years. (The first harvest after a major crisis is going to be a disappointing time for some communities.) Some of the starving polities (probably after the first harvest) may choose war over starvation and attack neighbors. Sounds really grim, but I call em like I see em.

Livestock mortality the first two years is going to be astronomical. People are going to have to literally allow other humans to die while they feed livestock. Also, they are going to be very valuable commodities and prone to theft.

Wildlife and fish mortality will also be very high. Everybody who sees a deer will attempt to kill it. After a year or two, I expect deer, bear and wild hogs to be nearly extinct in the Eastern US. Small game will also suffer huge losses to poaching and so will fish.

SO, WHAT STRATEGY DO I PLAN TO USE?
I live in a nice suburban neighborhood of a small town within 45 minutes of a large urban area. The area surrounding us is a poor rural agricultural area in Southern Georgia. My town is near a secondary line of drift from Savannah. Not the worst place to live, but not good either. In a slow slide scenario, I will stay in place, participate in the neighborhood watch and go to work every day. I even have plans to set up a soup kitchen, field bakery and water purification plant at a local church if needed. My plan is to make myself valuable to the community. If things get really bad, I have the ability to arm up to 6 others. I have enough spare stored food, equipment and weapons to do this and still be postured for plan-B.

Plan-B. In the event of a TEOTWAWKI I intend to use several options. I intend to Bug out with a truck-load of supplies to a pre-selected wilderness area (within 15 minute ride of home), establish a hide site and wait out the carnage. (I have about seven months supplies for my family plus a couple of caches with extra food and weapons nearby for a total of roughly nine months of rough living. I believe our odds of remaining unnoticed for six or more months are very good while maintaining a fairly high standard of living. (Living this close to Savannah, this is the best plan I could come up with).

Why hide out? first, I have the skills, equipment and a good area. But mostly, I know myself. Having seen real hunger in Africa and the Balkans, I don’t believe I have the emotional hardness to watch people suffer and die without joining them by trying to help. Hiding out and missing the die-off will be hard, but watching it happen (for me) is just impossible. I can’t watch.

When things cool down, I will scout the area and attempt to barter my skills to local farmers or whoever is in power. (I have acquired quite a few barterable skills over the years). So, if I show up at your retreat door six months after a collapse looking for work: don’t shoot! It’s just me!”


Exclusivity of Priesthood and the Seven Signs of the True Church

January 7, 2010

One of the unique things about Mormonism that distinguishes us from protestants is the concept of needing priesthood authority to administer the saving ordinances of the gospel.

A huge emphasis is put on the importance of priesthood authority and how the saving ordinances of the gospel must be performed by one who has been properly ordained by the living God. Furthermore, LDS teachings often emphasis that once God ordains someone to the priesthood, all other priesthood ordinations must come through that person or someone that person has ordained. In other words once the priesthood is restored in a dispensation through a mortal man or men, all other ordinations must be able to trace their ordinations back to the originating man or men that were originally ordained.

I believe there is a priesthood authority that is required to administer the ordinances of the Gospel and I believe the scriptures make this abundantly clear.

There are, however,  some teachings that I consider to be heresies about priesthood exclusivity that have entered into the Church.

Only One Person on the Earth at a Time?

One of them, in my opinion, originates from passages in section 132 verses 5-7

And as pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant, it was instituted for the fulness of my glory; and he that receiveth a fulness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God. And verily I say unto you, that the conditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made and entered into and sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for all eternity, and that too most holy, by revelation and commandment through the medium of mine anointed, whom I have appointed on the earth to hold this power (and I have appointed unto my servant Joseph to hold this power in the last days, and there is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the keys of this priesthood are conferred), are of no efficacy, virtue, or force in and after the resurrection from the dead; for all contracts that are not made unto this end have an end when men are dead.”

The above mentioned passages would have us believe that there is only one person on the earth at a time that has the priesthood keys through which others may be ordained to be able to administer the saving ordinances… in fact those passages can even be interpreted to be saying that only one particular designated person can actually seal another person up to eternal life, etc.

I have already briefly addressed this issue before, including the false definition of “New and Everlasting Covenant” that is introduced in section 132, however today I want to go into more detail about the false notion of priesthood is always controlled by an exclusive franchise by the first person or group to be ordained, or that there is always just one person holding these keys, etc. (see analysis of Section 132)

I have pointed out previously that God called and endorsed two separate ministries at the same time during the ministry of Joseph Smith.

God was working a work through the ministry of Sidney Rigdon, the Lords Spokesman in Kirtland which involved baptising people ( see D&C 35:4) while at the same time he was working a work through the ministry of Joseph Smith, the Lords Seer, in New York.

Sidney had been inspired of God to do a work independent of the calling and ministry that Joseph was currently involved in. It appears that particular work was able to be done via the lineal patriarchal priesthood that Sidney had inherited.

Again, Sidney and his ministry had been called independently of Joseph and his ministry stewardship.

I have also pointed out previously how God had Joseph and Hyrum jointly hold the keys for a brief time in Nauvoo..

These are difficult concepts for many of us Mormons to wrap our minds around because we have been so indoctrinated to think that God ALWAYS only works through one main person… and all others that are called of God must be called and ordained through that particular person… we have been led to believe that God will never call and ordain two separate people and associated ministries, independently, at the same time.

Of course anyone familiar with the Old Testament realizes that it was not uncommon for God to be working through multiple prophets at a time, independently.

I would suggest the apostle Paul provides us with another great example of how God sometimes works independently in calling prophets and apostles.

The apostle Paul was never a member of the “quorum” of the 12 apostles the Peter, James and John were members of.

Paul was never ordained to be an apostle by Peter James and John.

In fact, he was never ordained by a human being. He was ordained directly by God, even though the Church of Christ had been established and was on the earth at the time, and priesthood keys were held by Peter, James and John.

Here are Paul’s own words as contained in his epistle to the Galations,

Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father who raised him from the dead)

Paul never even met Peter and James until after his conversion on the road to Damascus and his subsequent first mission to the gentiles.

It was not until after the apostle Paul went on a three year mission to the Gentiles that the Lord commanded him to travel to Jerusalem and finally meet Peter and James for the first time!

It was not Peter that received the revelation for the meeting to take place, it was Paul.

When Paul arrived in Jerusalem he didn’t humbly submit himself to Peter and ask for his marching orders. He considered himself equal with the other apostles.. on one occasion  he chastised Peter in front of others for hypocrisy,

I said unto Peter before them all, if thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of the Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest the the Gentiles to live as the Jews?

Peter, James and John and their brethren of the twelve apostles were currently ministering to the Jews (circumcised) at the time that Paul had been called by God to minister to the Gentiles (uncircumcised).

If the First Elders were Apostles, Why Were the Twelve Called?

Understanding that Paul’s calling to the apostleship differed both in the focus  of his ministry and in the procedure in which he was called and ordained to be an apostle, gives greater significances to what the Lord said to Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer,

And now, Oliver Cowdery, I speak unto you, and also unto David Whitmer, by the way of commandment; for, behold, I command all men everywhere to repent, and I speak unto you, even as unto Paul mine apostle, for you are called even with that same calling with which he was called.

Incredible.

I would submit that the three witnesses and the eight witnesses of the Book of Mormon were called primarily to labor initially to the Gentiles during the second watch. It is interesting to see how many of them fell away from the church after the Kirtland apostasy and the sending of the preparatory gospel to the nations of the earth.

Oliver and David were commanded to call and ordain twelve OTHER apostles who would not go forth on a foreign mission to the scattered Jews and remnants of Israel until AFTER the gentiles in America had rejected the fulness of the gospel.

Are we seeing a type here?

This is a typological clue to understanding the difference between the apostleship calling and ministry that David and Oliver and others of the first elders had, compared to the apostleship that Marsh, Patten, Young, Kimball and other members of the “quorum” of the twelve had.

Interesting how the 1st watch “quorum” of the twelve were called to preach to the “Jews”  first, then Paul was ordained, and eventually the twelve were also called to go to the scattered gentiles.

Conversely, the 2nd watch apostles to the Gentiles were first called to take the gospel to the gentiles, then the “quorum” of the twelve were also called to take the gospel to the Gentiles first and then to the Jews and other remnants of Israel scattered among foreign nations.

Notice what Joseph said in an1835 sermon where he expains the difference between the newly called “traveling” quorum of apostles and those already called such as David and Oliver,

After which the following quotation was prepared by President Smith (viz.:) What importance is there attached to the calling of these Twelve Apostles different from the other callings or offices of the Church? After some discussion of Elders [David W.] Patten, [Brigham] Young, Wm. Smith & [Wm. E.] McLellin, President Smith gave the following discussion. They are the Twelve Apostles, who are called to the office of Traveling High Council, who are to preside over all the churches of the Saints among the Gentiles, where there is no presidency established, and they are to travel and preach among the Gentiles, until the Lord shall command them to go to the Jews. They are to hold the keys of this ministry, to unlock the door of the kingdom of heaven unto all nations, and to preach the Gospel to every creature. This is the power, authority and virtue of their apostleship.”

This new quorum of the twelve was to first preach among the gentiles UNTIL the Lord shall call them to go to the Jews!

Joseph was simply reiterating what the Lord has said several times in modern revelation,

The Twelve are a Traveling Presiding High Council, to officiate in the name of the Lord, under the direction of the Presidency of the Church, agreeable to the institution of heaven; to build up the church, and regulate all the affairs of the same in all nations, first unto the Gentiles and secondly unto the Jews.

I have previously postulated in other posts that when the Lord said the Lord needed to do something NEW for the salvation of the church that it was the sending of the twelve apostles to the foreign nations with the gospel of Abraham, as a result of the keys that were given in the Kirtland Temple. I have further postulated that this is the event mentioned in the allegory that keeps the things alive until the third watch. I have suggested that this event constituted sending the preparatory gospel to the Jews. The above statement from Joseph and associated scriptures actually verifies that the twelve were to be taking the gospel to the Jews after they had taken it to the Gentiles!

AWESOME!

“the first shall be last and the last shall be first.”

It is important to understand that both the 1st and the 2nd watch had two categories of apostles and that each category had a different calling to minister to a different branch of Israel initially.

This provides another testimony that the gentiles very quickly rejected the fulness of the gospel BEFORE the gospel was taken to the Jews and other remnants of scattered Israel… just as the 1st watch Jews very quickly rejected the gospel followed by the gospel going to the scattered gentiles.

It is incredibly important to understand just how completely and quickly the rejection of the gospel by the gentiles took place… I feel that if you don’t understand this, you will remain conflicted in your mind about the truth pertaining to many historical events and many doctrinal and priesthood related issues.

There was only One Falling Away.. and it was In Kirtland

Those who believe there was a falling away during the Kirtland years and also another one after the Saints arrived in Utah are quite conflicted in their minds because on the one hand they acknowledge that the gospel appears to have been preached and rejected by the gentiles between 1830 and 1836, yet they continue to assume that the keys of the priesthood had remained in the church and they continue to consider the teachings in the  journal of discourses as a credible source of gospel study.

They assume that those who had rejected the fulness of the gospel and eventually went to Utah still spoke with authority and credibility… and that their polygamous lifestyles were an indication of their righteousness instead of a sign of their darkened minds and state of apostasy.

They seem to think that after the Saints rejected the fulness of the Gospel as contained in section 42, in Kirtland, somehow God mystically continued to shower the Saints with even greater knowledge, ordinances and spiritual endowments.

Two Types of LDS Fundamentalists

Please understand that there are two types of LDS fundamentalists.

The most common type of fundamentalists are those who assume that the main 2nd watch apostasy took place AFTER the death of Brigham Young. These folks believe that polygamy and the replacement of spiritual endowments with ritualistic masonic endowments are celestial principles that are congruent with the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

The second (and authentic) type of LDS fundamentalists are those who realize that the apostasy was completed by September 11th 1836. These folks realize that the fulness of the Gospel and all necessary ordinances thereof were on the earth by the time that the special conference at the Morley Farm was completed in 1831.. all other strange doctrines and practices that entered into the church after the Kirtland apostasy are highly suspect, particularly when they are not congruent with the holy word of God.

If you believe the falling away took place in Kirtland yet you continue to believe that the keys of the kingdom went with the Saints to Utah and that polygamy is a celestial principle, then you will be conflicted in your mind until you finally come to the truth.

But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you
than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed
.”

Let me just point out in case I have failed to do so in previous posts,  that the new doctrines, definitions, practices, rituals and ordinances that crept into the church AFTER September 11 1836 came as a direct result of the rejecting of the fulness of the gospel.

THEY WERE INTRODUCED INTO THE CHURCH BECAUSE THE FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL HAD BEEN REJECTED!

These new doctrines, practices, rituals and ordinances that were prevalent among the Saints by the time they fled Kirtland, and shortly after, in Nauvoo, are what the Lord was referring to in section 124,

And it shall come to pass that if you build a house unto my name, and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the oath which I make unto you, neither fulfil the promises which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord.

For instead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your ABONINATIONS , which you practice before me, saith the Lord.”

Clearly, the church was in apostasy before the arrived in Nauvoo, as had been declared in section 112. The strange follies and abominations that entered into the church after they fled Kirtland were the fulfillment of Gods warning back in 1829 that if the Saints hardened their hearts, he would turn them over to Satan.

There is a reason why many beliefs and practices that were not allowed to creep into the church in Kirtland later became embraced after the Saints left Kirtland. Here are a few of the beliefs and practices that crept in,

  • During the first six years that the fulness of the Gospel was being offered to the Gentiles, the church did not participate in the creation of banks and currency because a consecrated society does not need paper money.
  • During the first six years that the fulness of the Gospel was being offered to the Gentiles, the church did not create or participate in secret combinations such as the Danites and masonry (with secret hand shakes, blood oaths and swearing by the throat) because a sanctified people do not participate in the key components of the endowment that Satan and Cain introduced into this world.
  • During the first six years that the fulness of the Gospel was being offered to the Gentiles, the church did not tolerate the practice plural marriage because the law of the Gospel as contained in section 42 forbids it.

Those that insist on knowing the truth and our current state as a church must come to grips with when the falling away (from the fulness of the gospel) took place, how total and complete it was and how serious the consequences were that followed. Yes, it is true that the preparatory gospel of carnal commandments as administered in the Gospel of Abraham was sent to the Jews by the twelve after the Kirtland apostasy, but that is quite another gospel.

This is why the simple but eternally profound act of believing in Jesus Christ takes on even more significance during our current time of darkness.

If in fact the fulness of the gospel is not on the earth and we are waiting for God’s servants to return with priesthood authority to administer the ordinances, the most important single thing we can emphasize at this particular time is to BELIEVE IN CHRIST, followed by the desire to partake of his love and then show forth the love of God to our fellow men. We are informed by modern revelation that we can still be led by and filled with the Spirit of Christ which is always available to mankind even during times when the fulness of the gospel is not on the earth.

Seventeen Points to the True Church

Years ago while serving a mission in the Bible Belt I was armed by the church with an audio  tape called  “the 17 Points of the True Church”.

It was a recording of a fireside talk by Floyd Weston, a convert to the church.

According to his presentation,

Near the outset of World War II, five college friends determined to search for the Lord’s true church. One of the group compiled a list of seventeen characteristics and key doctrines of the church Christ established. He suggested that Christ’s church today should include them all and that they should try to find such a church. The five friends began talking to priests and ministers, comparing the structure and doctrines of various churches with the list. None matched more than half of the requirements.

The five friends parted, and it was years before they met again. Individually, they had found and joined The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, finding it to be the only church on the earth that encompassed all seventeen evidences.” (This inspiring story, told with power and conviction, was calculated to add strength and resiliency to the testimony of the missionaries that were using it as a teaching tool.A list of the seventeen evidences is included with the and also below.)

17 Points of the True Church of Christ

  1. Christ organized the Church (Eph 4:11-14)
  2. The true church must bear the name of Jesus Christ (Eph 5:23)
  3. The true church must have a foundation of Apostles and Prophets (Eph 2:19-20)
  4. The true church must have the same organization as Christ’s Church (Eph 4:11-14)
  5. The true church must claim divine authority (Heb 5:4-10)
  6. The true church must have no paid ministry (1 Cor 9:16-18; Acts 20:33-34; John 10:11-13)
  7. The true church must baptize by immersion (Matt 3:13-16)
  8. The true church must bestow the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands (Acts 8:14-17)
  9. The true church must practice divine healing (Mark 3:14-15)
  10. The true church must teach that God and Jesus are separate and distinct individuals (John 17:11; 20:17)
  11. The true church must teach that God and Jesus have bodies of flesh and bone (Luke 23:36-39; Acts 1:9-11; Heb 1:1-3)
  12. The officers must be called by God (Heb 4:4; Ex 28:1; 40:13-16)
  13. The true church must claim revelation from God (Amos 3:7)
  14. The true church must be a missionary church (Matt 28:19-20)
  15. The true church must be a restored church (Acts 3:19-20)
  16. The true church must practice baptism for the dead (1 Cor 15:16&29)
  17. “By their fruits ye shall know them.” (Matt 7:20)

Unfortunately, years later someone began researching people and events mentioned in the story on the tape… it appears that his story had been fabricated.

Apparently brother Weston suffered from the “Paul Dunn” syndrome of feeling that it is ok to tell a fictional story as if it is true as long as the intentions are good and the end result of gaining converts is a good cause.

The truth of the matter is that the presentation in the tape was a very compelling one to many people and it did in fact have a powerful influence on certain types of people.

It is unfortunate that the story line was fabricated because it has no doubt caused some people to question the doctrinal claims presented.

But frankly, even the doctrinal claims need to be critically analyzed.

Although I think there is some value in evaluating what a persons doctrinal research claims are, regarding the outline contained in the scriptures for identifying what God’s true church looks like and believes, it is still very subjective and it focuses on belief and practices of the true church rather than on the actual POWER and FRUITS that the church should have.

The fact that the story line was a fabrication is not the main point I want to make, the main point I want to make is that the mentality of Mormons and those who convert to Mormonism is often a very intellectual, philosophical, logical mentality… rather than one of actually requiring the true church they are seeking to have the exact same power and fruits that are so vividly depicted in the Bible and Book of Mormon.

After reviewing the seventeen scriptural points contained in the presentation, (35 years after my mission) it occurs to me that most of the points are referring to doctrines and practices and organizational structure. Things that any group could imitate.

What is wrong with simply requiring the exact same power and fruits that the original church had?

As a case in point, I think of Peter being asked for a temporal handout by a crippled person. His response was as follows,

Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.”

How is that for identifying a sign of the true church? What was it that Peter had as a true member of the true Church?

POWER!

“And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God..”

How is that for a vivid example of the power and fruits that are supposed to be found in the true church?

How is it that modern apostles get a way with giving “blessings of comfort and inspiration” to someone who is dying from disease or physical affliction instead of simply healing them?

Is it really that important that a person have a feeling of peace as they are dying? Is that the power and fruit of the gospel documented in the holy and infallible word of God?

Why don’t modern apostles boldly heal the crippled and raise the dead?

It occurs to me that along with noticing the scriptural profile of how the church should be organized and what their ordinances should be and what  they should believe, the most important things we should be looking for are the fruits and powers that are ALWAYS associated with the true and living church.

Seven Points of the True Church

Interestingly, Christ actually gave such a list of how we can recognize the true church.

His list was a little shorter than brother Westons.

It contained 7 points instead of 17.

It focused on fruits and power.

He gives this list three times in the scriptures.

First He gave it to the New Testament Saints so that they could easily identify who the true believers of Christ’s church were. (Mark 16)

Secondly, He gave it to the Nephites so that they could identify who the true believers in Christ really were. (3rd Nephi)

Finally, He gave it to the Saints in modern revelation so that we who are waiting for the messengers to return in the 3rd watch will know how to identify the true believers in Christ. (Section 84)

In all three passages referenced above in the Bible, Book of Mormon and D&C he begins by commanding his servants to take and preach the gospel into all the world. (probably a veiled reference to the fact that all three groups of apostles will be returning in the 3rd watch to literally fulfill the commandment to take the gospel into ALL THE WORLD)

Here are the points contained in his list that identifies how to identify the true followers of Christ that constitute the true and living church,

  • They believe
  • They are baptized
  • They cast out devils
  • They speak with new tongues
  • They take up serpents with out getting hurt
  • They drink any deadly thing without getting hurt
  • They lay hands on the sick and they recover

In giving us the points by which we might identify the true and living church, Christ was focusing not just on the primary belief in Christ and the primary ordinance of the gospel, but also on the associated POWER and FRUITS that always accompany the fulness of the Gospel.

Notice that 5 of the 7 points had to do with POWER of devils, poison and, sickness.

(please note that the command to swear by ones neck in an endowment ritual and the need to take lots of wives are missing from the above list.. was that an oversight?)

Belief in Christ

Having reviewed the fact that we live during dark times and don’t have the fulness of priesthood, ordinances and gospel, AND that God can work independently of any of his church organizations any time he wants to, regardless of whether they are in apostasy or not, I want to encourage you to view a ten part video series of a mans testimony that claims to have had a miraculous conversion.

He had been an atheist his entire life with virtually no exposure to the scriptures. he had been living an extremely ungodly lifestyle when an event changed his life forever.

Unlike many “life after death” or “near death” testimonies, this man documents everything he learned and experienced from the scriptures.

At first it may be disconcerting to you that God did not tell him to run to the Mormon Church to get baptized.. and for that matter it may be disconcerting that he was not told about the upcoming marvelous work and many other mysteries, however I challenge you to watch with an open mind.. then discern if you think his experience was authentic… or whether he was deceived, or whether he is a deceiver, then, if you feel it was authentic, ponder just how important belief in Jesus Christ really is. That has always been the central theme of the gospel from which all else springs forth.

It is the essence of the gospel of salvation. Everything else grows out of it.

If this person really did experience what he claims he did, and if he really has met the Savior, the only important thing for him right now is accepting the grace and love of Jesus Christ and then sharing that love and testimony with others… and he will accept the servants and the fulness of the gospel in the due time of the Lord when the kingdom begins to roll forth…

You need to listen to all ten parts of his testimony to get the full impact of what he experienced in his attempt to avoid death, along with and the forgiveness of others and the ineffable love of God that he finally experienced during his journey of being spiritually born again..

Part 2

Part 3

Part 4

Part 5

Part 6

Part 7

Part 8

Part 9

Part 10


1 Nephi 13

December 20, 2009

1st Nephi 13 The Last Records & the Fulness of the Gospel

One of the greatest evidences that the Marvelous Work and a Wonder did not begin back when the FOUNDATION of the Marvelous Work was laid in the 1820-40’s, is contained in 1 Nephi 13.

Although it does not necessarily appear to be very obvious with a surface reading, I would suggest that the chapter is explaining that the Saints of the 2nd Watch who SEEK to establish Zion will continue to stumble in their initial attempt and must endure to the end until the LAST RECORDS come forth to begin the Marvelous Work in the 3rd watch.

Until the last records come forth, the gentiles will continue to stumble because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel which have been taken from the Bible.

I don’t think I covered this in detail in my other blog so thought I would cover it here.

Summarizing what the previous chapter said, 1 Nephi 14:1 says,

1 And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling blocks—

2 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be confounded.

This is clearly speaking about the 3rd watch when the fullness of the scriptures finally go forth unto the ends of the earth. We know this because it is when the gentile Saints are numbered among the seed of Lehi. It is also when they are finally gathered as a blessed people upon the promised land for ever.

What were the stumbling blocks that cause the Saints to stumble up until the 3rd watch begins?

1 Nephi 13 very specifically identified what the stumbling blocks of the Gentiles was.

The stumbling blocks had to do with false doctrine and incomplete doctrine that were caused by a very special book.

It was the book that had proceeded out of the mouth of a Jew that was sent forth with additional testimony by the twelve apostles of the Lamb. It was in fact, the Bible. It was the Old and New Testament.

The book that proceeded (or began) from the mouth of the Jew was that Old Testament. Moses is the one that the Old Testament proceeded from.

The acts of the twelve apostles of the lamb and their testimonies were added in the meridian of time to the Old Testament and sent forth to the Gentiles as the Old Testament and New Testament.

Why did this book become a stumbling block to the Gentiles?

When the book initially went forth to the gentiles it contained the FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL. (24).

And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.” (24)

It initially went forth in PURITY. (25)

However, AFTER it went forth from the Jews to the Gentiles the great and abominable church “have taken away parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away. And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.” (27)

..there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book..” (28)

“..because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, ye, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.” (29)

We are assured however that the Gentiles will not always remain in the STATE OF BLINDNESS. (32)

Next, we are told about the Gentile Saints of the restoration movement (2nd watch).

We are informed that MUCH OF THE GOSPEL will be brought forth to the gentiles during the time when the foundation movement begins (second watch) and that if those Saints endure to the end, they will be Saviors on Mount Zion (at the time that the 3rd watch begins.)

Second Watch Saints

Continuing on in 1 Nephi 13, let us now read verse 34,

After the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb- I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.” (34)

Please realize that up in verse 24 we are told that the uncorrupted bible contained the FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL. Following that we are informed that the book becomes corrupted and it causes the Gentiles to stumble.

Verse 34 identifies the restoration of the Gospel during the LDS foundation movement when the unsealed portion of the Nephite record came forth. During this period, the Saints that SEEK to establish Zion (of the 2nd watch) only receive MUCH OF THE GOSPEL but they don’t receive the FULNESS of the GOSPEL. This appears to be because despite the coming forth of the unsealed portion of the Book of Mormon and the revelations Joseph Smith received, the saints of the second watch still do not have the corrected version of the Bible, nor do they have the unsealed portion of the record of the Nephites. (both of which contain the fulness fo the Gospel)

We are then informed that a record of the Nephites will eventually go forth among the Gentiles in verse 35.

Verse 37 continues where verse 34 left off as it is specifically speaking about the Gentile Saints of the 2nd watch who laid the foundation of the Marvelous Work. It informs us that they will SEEK to establish Zion. Seek, in this context means to attempt, or advance without immediate completion. The passage indicates that they need to endure to the end before they will eventually PUBLISH PEACE, an obvious reference to the time when they will publish the Bible and Book of Mormon in the completed form. In other words, they fail to establish Zion until the time of the end when the last records come forth and the scriptures are presented in their fullness.

And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, ye tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.” (37)

It is very significant to note that the Saints of the 2nd watch enjoyed the gift and power of the Holy Ghost for a season.. but section 45 informs us that when the times of the Gentiles opens in the 3rd watch, the light of the fulness of the Gospel will shine forth, demonstrating that the Saints living four generations later don’t have the fulness of the Gospel until the 3rd watch opens.

And when the times of the Gentiles comes in, a light whall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it whall be the fulness of my gospel” (section 45:28)

Verses 38-42 is where we get further clarification between the 2nd watch, when the Saints got MUCH OF THE GOSPEL but failed at that time to establish Zion vs. the 3rd watch when the fulness of the gospel is finally published as a result of the LAST RECORDS that finally come forth after the unsealed portion of the Book of Mormon had gone forth for several generations.

Pay close attention to these passages because they provide to me, indisputable proof that the Marvelous Work does not begin until the LAST RECORDS come forth to convince both Jew and Gentile of the fullness of the Gospel.

The Events of the Third Watch

38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren. [THIS IS REFERRING TO THE ORIGINAL BIBLE BEFORE IT BECAME PERVERTED! IT GOES FORTH TO THE REMNANT OF THE SEED OF THE LAMANITES  FROM THE FIRST LABORERS OF THE LAST KINGDOM]

39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld OTHER BOOKS which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.

40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.

41 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd over all the earth.

42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be last.

That specific time when the LAST RECORDS from the Nephites will be established in one with the BIBLE as it originally came forth from the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb ( containing the plain and precious things which had previously been taken away), identifies when the Marvelous Work begins. This amazing time is also spoken of in Ether 4 when the righteous portion of the gentiles finally REPENT.

Speaking of the record of the vision of the Brother of Jared that will come forth when the last records come forth the prophet says,

” 6 For the Lord said unto me: They [the record of the vision of the Brother of Jared] shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and become clean before the Lord.

7 And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are.

8 And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let him be accursed; and he that shall deny these things, let him be accursed; for unto them will I show no greater things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am he who speaketh”

The passages in 1 Nephi 13 and Ether 4 clearly reveal that the Marvelous Work does not commence upon all the face of the earth until three things happen,

1- The Original Contents of the Bible and the Last Records of the Nephites go forth (including the record of the vision of the Brother of Jared)

2- The righteous Gentiles Repent, have the veil lifted from their minds and receive their endowment.

3- The wicked Gentiles will contend against the word of God and are accursed

Why have the last records been hid up for four generations?

Why weren’t they brought forth during the 2nd watch when the unsealed portion came forth?

Because of UNBELIEF.

1 Nephi 13 provides compelling evidence that the Marvelous Work and a Wonder did not begin during the 2nd watch.

It identifies how to know when the Marvelous Work begins.

It informs us that the Gentiles stumble before and after the restoration movement of the 1830’s until the LAST RECORDS come forth.

1st Nephi 13

1 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: loo! and I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.

2 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.

3 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.

4 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the formation of a great church.

5 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.

6 And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.

7 And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined linen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.

8 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church.

9 And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

10 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.

11 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

12 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

13 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.

14 And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.

15 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.

16 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.

17 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them.

18 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle.

19 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.

20 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.

21 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

22 And I said unto him: I know not.

23 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

24 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.

25 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

26 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

27 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.

28 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

29 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

30 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.

31 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy brethren.

32 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

33 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.

34 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the remnant of the house of Israel—and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy father—wherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

35 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

36 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.

37 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

38 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.

39 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.

40 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.

41 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd over all the earth.

42 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be last.


Carnal Sensual and Devilish

December 15, 2009

Last Sunday I spent a little while comparing the Genesis account in the JST with the accounts in the  KJ and the book of Moses.

I confess I have never really done this before.. that I recall.

I was a little surprised at a few things I noticed. I did not spend a lot of time on it and my memory may fail me so if I get some of these observations wrong, please correct me as I am not going to take the time to verify all of these observation right now.

One was that at least one chapter in the Book of Moses was identical to a chapter in the JST which I had always assumed was the source from which the Book of Moses was taken from, and yet other chapters varied… I wonder why? How did the variations take place?

[Ok.. I have gone back and realized that it is chapter one of the Book of Moses that is not contained in the JST. I have researched this and this is what I found "The material constituting the eight chapters of the book of Moses is an extract from Joseph Smith’s translation of the Bible. More precisely, chapter one of Moses is an account of a revelation given to the Prophet Joseph just prior to, or at the commencement of, the translation, while Moses chapters two through eight constitute his translation of Genesis from chapter one through chapter six, verse thirteen]

Another thing I noticed is that even though Genesis 1:1 in the KJV was substantiated and even elaborated on by Joseph Smith in some at least one of his discourses, those passages don’t even show up in the JST! How strange is that!

I also just happened to read ether chapters 3-5 and it occurred to me that perhaps the reason Joseph and the Lord referred to the changes in the King James Version as a TRANSLATION (which ususally means to transfer the meaning from one language to another) is because he may have been using the accounts from the brass plates to get his changes from. For that matter, perhaps the Book of Moses is a composite of the account in the JST and the brass plates and/or other ancient records.

But here is the thing that really blew me away. The JST gives the following chronology

1 Adam and Eve are kicked out of the garden

2 They have lots of kids

3 The gospel is preached to them and they accept it and tell their posterity about it

4 Satan comes and declares that he is also God and asks the posterity of Adam to worship him

5 Lord preaches the gospel through the Holy Ghost

6 Some of the posterity follows Satan while others repent. Once the unrepentant follow Satan, THEY BECOME CARNAL SENSUAL AND DEVILISH!

Hold the phone!

I assumed Adam and Even became fallen and carnal when they partook of the fruit… or at least when they left the garden. I also thought that all of their posterity from the beginning, naturally became carnal sensual and devilish as they reached the age of accountability…

This account blows all of this out the door.

What condition were Adam and Eve and their posterity in between getting kicked out of the garden and the introduction of the Gospel and the introduction of the Devil?

Were they still innocent?

I don’t think that can be the case because they all knew good from evil… and yet perhaps they were in a terrestrial state having not received gospel law or had the opportunity to reject it.

Now here is my final question for now…

When did the probationary time clock actually begin?

Was it at the “fall” and expulsion from the garden OR was it when gospel law was introduced and men became carnal sensual and devilish? Is that not really when probation began?

If it was when men became carnal sensual and devilish, then the time line of the earth begins later than many have assumed and Bishop Ussher, the Catholic Priest that spent his life trying to figure out the time line chronology may have been basing everything off of a false start date.

This would possibly indicate that once Adam and Eve left the garden, they never sinned while in the flesh and never became carnal sensual and devilish during probation at all! (that is actually kind of cool!)

Here is the chapter where this chronology  of events is contained-

1 And it came to pass, that after I, the Lord God, had driven them out, that Adam began to till the earth, and to have dominion over all the beasts of the field, and to eat his bread by the sweat of his brow, as I, the Lord had commanded him, and Eve also, his wife, did labor with him.

2 And Adam knew his wife, and she bare unto him sons and daughters, and they began to multiply, and to replenish the earth.

3 And from that time forth, the sons and daughters of Adam began to divide, two and two, in the land, and to till the land, and to tend flocks; and they also begat sons and daughters.

4 And Adam called upon the name of the Lord, and Eve also, his wife; and they heard the voice of the Lord, from the way towards the garden of Eden, speaking unto them, and they saw him not; for they were shut out from his presence.

5 And he gave unto them commandments, that they should worship the Lord their God; and should offer the firstlings of their flocks for an offering unto the Lord.

6 And Adam was obedient unto the commandments of the Lord. And after many days, an angel of the Lord appeared unto Adam, saying, Why dost thou offer sacrifices unto the Lord? And Adam said unto him, I know not, save the Lord commanded me.

7 And then the angel spake, saying, This thing is a similitude of the sacrifice of the Only Begotten of the Father, which is full of grace and truth;

8 Wherefore, thou shalt do all that thou doest, in the name of the Son. And thou shalt repent, and call upon God, in the name of the Son for evermore.

9 And in that day, the Holy Ghost fell upon Adam, which beareth record of the Father and the Son, saying, I am the Only Begotten of the Father from the beginning, henceforth and forever; that, as thou hast fallen, thou mayest be redeemed, and all mankind, even as many as will.

10 And in that day Adam blessed God, and was filled, and began to prophesy concerning all the families of the earth; saying, Blessed be the name of God, for, because of my transgression my eyes are opened, and in this life I shall have joy, and again, in the flesh I shall see God.

11 And Eve, his wife, heard all these things and was glad, saying, Were it not for our transgression, we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all the obedient.

12 And Adam and Eve blessed the name of God; and they made all things known unto their sons and their daughters.

13 And Satan came among them, saying, I am also a son of God, and he commanded them, saying, Believe it not. And they believed it not; and they loved Satan more than God. And men began from that time forth to be carnal, sensual and devilish.

(according to section 20 man became fallen AFTER they transgressed and became sensual and devilish “18 And that he created man, male and female, after his own image and in his own likeness, created he them; 19 And gave unto them commandments that they should love and serve him, the only living and true God, and that he should be the only being whom they should worship. 20 But by the transgression of these holy laws man became sensual and devilish, and became fallen man.)


“The Man of Sin”

December 4, 2009

BTW regarding the series I did on the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Morley Farm…

You will remember that at least two people testified that the Prophet Joseph Smith had stated that the “Man of Sin” would be revealed during that special conference.

I saw Joseph Smith the Prophet when he first came to Kirtland, and was with him in the first conference held in that place, which was in a small school house. When he arose in our midst he said that before the conference closed there were those present who should see the heavens open and bear record of the coming of the Son of Man, and that the man of sin should be revealed. While he talked he laid his hand upon the head of Lyman Wight. He then laid his left hand upon the head of Harvey Whitlock. Lyman Wight stepped into the middle of the room and bore record of the coming of the Son of Man. Then Harvey Whitlock stepped into the middle of the room with his arms crossed, bound by the power of Satan, and his mouth twisted unshapely. Elder Philo Dibble

Apparently Joseph had prophesied of the revealing of the Man of Sin the previous day as well.

John Whitmer notes that “Joseph Smith Jr. Prophecied the day Previous that the man of Sin should be revealed


Obviously, God had revealed to Joseph what was going to take place at the special conference in advance.


In case it has not occurred to you, Joseph Smith was prophesying not only that the Man of Sin would be revealed, he was using the exact phrase that had been used by the Apostle Paul in the New Testament.


He was identifying a prophetic event that had been prophesied in the New Testament by the Apostle Paul.


The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians JST



CHAPTER 2

The apostasy, and the man of sin. [Summary provided by JS]

3 Let no man deceive you by any means; for there shall come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

9 Yea, the Lord, even Jesus, whose coming is not until after there cometh a falling away, by the working of Satan with all power, and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie;

12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth;

In other words, Paul was explaining to the New Testament Saints that at a later time, in the latter days, the Man of Sin would be revealed. The ability of the Man of Sin to show forth his own power and signs and lying wonders would be manifest at the time of the beginning of the falling away, prior to the Coming of Christ. It would culminate many years later during the coming of Christ with the consuming of the Man of Sin who will be sitting in the temple of God

That amazing prophetic event of the Man of Sin being revealed, according to the prophetic utterance of Paul, would mark the beginning of the latter day “falling away” because of those who would not receive the truth at that time… they would rather believe a lie.

Instead of the pure and simple sanctifying endowment of the Holy Ghost, they would delight in take upon them signs and tokens of a false covenant. (see Mal 3:1)

Instead of becoming sanctified of the Spirit through the baptism of fire, the unbelievers received a strong delusion…

Just one more interesting fact about the mysterious special conference at the Morley Farm… it marked the prophetic time period of the revealing of the Man of Sin.. which was the beginning of the latter day “falling away”.


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 10 Conclusion

November 22, 2009

Section One
Three Distinct Churches Representing Three Distinct Gospel Laws
(in the order of when they were established)
Church of Christ
Church of God
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Section Two
Aaronic Priesthood- pertains to ministering angels
Patriarchal Priesthood- pertains to seeing The Son-
Melchizedek Priesthood- pertains to seeing the Father

Section Three
144,000 High Priests to be sealed up in Nauvoo

Introduction to Part Ten

One of the significant blessings of understanding the events of the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the special conference at the Morley Farm and the further clarifications Joseph gave in his sermon about the three orders of priesthood, is that you will begin to see things in the scriptures pertaining to the three orders of priesthood that you have never seen before as demonstrated by the examples provided in the previous part of this series.

Here is another example.

The following passage in section 84 identifies which priesthood holders should “travel” doing missionary work and which ones are called to remain among their local congregations.

When we read this section in the context of what had previously happened at the Morley Farm and once we understand that there are three orders of the priesthood (and three orders of priesthood LAW), we can see that God was identifying how the three orders of the priesthood interrelate with each other pertaining to traveling to do missionary work.

Notice how the High Priests, (Melchizedek) Elders (Patriarchal) and “lesser” Priests (Aaronic) are to travel but the remaining officers in the Aaronic priesthood, ie, Teachers and Deacons are to remain among the local congregations and watch over the church,

And behold, the high priests [Melchizedek priesthood] should travel, and also the elders, [Patriarchal priesthood] and also the lesser priests; [Aaronic priesthood] but the deacons and teachers should be appointed to watch over the church, to be standing ministers unto the church.”

Once one begins to see and understand the distinction between the three orders of priesthood, one cannot so easily be fooled into thinking that the Melchizedek priesthood is the 2nd or middle priesthood and that the Patriarchal or Apostolic priesthood is the highest priesthood, or that there are only the two priesthoods that were restored by angels.  (As is currently believed by many fundamentalist and main stream LDS)

Indeed the foundation of LDS Fundamentalism crumbles once the truth about what was originally revealed about priesthood it brought to light.

The false assumption that the patriarchal priesthood restored by Peter, James and John represents the highest order of the Melchizedek priesthood has skewed the meaning behind many of the events of the foundation movement.

Is the Patriarchal priesthood of Abraham the highest priesthood?

Clearly it is not.

And therefore the patriarchal law of multiple wives which functions under the preparatory gospel of Abraham and patriarchal priesthood is not as great as, nor part of the celestial law contained in the fullness of the Gospel which is identified in section 42. (which mandates monogamy as pertaining to gospel law)

Obviously, God can command a Melchizedek Priesthood holder to do anything he wants to pertaining to gods work upon the earth. Although it appears to me that Abraham practiced a form of polygamy BEFORE ascending to the highest priesthood of Melchizedek, I don’t see a problem with God commanding anything he wants after the fact as well because the responsibility falls on God at that point.

(The will of God can supersede at any time and can command someone to do something ON BEHALF OF GOD. Nephi is a good example. If he had determined to kill Laban of his own intent and desires and for his own purposes, he would have been guilty of breaking one of ten commandments and would have been a murderer and would have been subject to the eternal consequences of his actions. However because the spirit of the Lord dictated to him to kill Laban while on Gods’ errand, in behalf of God’s will, Nephi was acting as God’s right hand of judgment. Nephi is not guilty of doing anything wrong… he simply acted as God’s servant on God’s behalf. God is personally responsible for the killing of Laban not Nephi. Needless to say, God falls under his own set of laws.)

The restoration and loss of the Melchizedek priesthood explains why there is very little, if any real power in the priesthood amongst anyone who claims to hold the same priesthood power that Melchizedek and Enoch held when in fact they really don’t. Nevertheless, Joseph Smith’s declaration that all priesthood is Melchizedek provides a great safety net for those making the claim and provides substance for doctrinal lenience for those making the claim in ignorance.

Perhaps one of the most important things about the lessons learned from the Morley Farm experience and Joseph Smith’s discourse on the three orders of the priesthood is that it better prepares us for understanding why our generation of believers is now at the mercy of God sending a deliverer out of Zion and his fellow laborers to call us to repentance, restore the Melchizedek priesthood, and establish Zion. (see Rom. 11: 26 & Isa. 59: 20)

It also enables us to understand what to expect from the true servants of the Lord when they return.

Now we understand why we will need to be baptized.

Now we understand what the true manner of baptism is.

Now we understand how to enter into the oath and covenant of the Father and how critical it is to become sanctified by the baptism of fire and to see the face of God.

An understanding of the incredible light and knowledge bestowed upon the Saints provides answers to the many apparent discrepancies that exist about priesthood.

Section One
Three Distinct Churches Representing Three Distinct Gospel Laws
Church of Christ
Church of God
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

Since the restoration of the highest, Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm seemed to take the Saints by surprise and seemed to demote the patriarchal priesthood authority that had previously been dispensing the saving ordinances and directing the church, some discounted or rejected it shortly after the event took place as documented in previous parts of this series.

Eventually, after a few short decades the entire church rejected the office of high priest as representing the third and highest order of the priesthood. Rather, it was considered an “office” within the patriarchal priesthood that had been restored by Peter, James and John. The patriarchal priesthood was eventually referred to as the Melchizedek priesthood.

As we now begin to realize what really happened at the Morley Farm and how the key of knowledge was withheld from future generations, we can see why and how the Saints got off track with regard to priesthood.

At the time the Melchizedek priesthood was restored, there was a need for the Lord to reveal how this higher level of priesthood authority interfaced with the existing patriarchal priesthood in the Church of Christ.

That clarification was forthcoming.

On November 12, 1831, shortly after the bestowal of the Melchizedek Priesthood and the office of High Priest for the first time in this dispensation section 70 was given which introduces the phrase, “Church of God” for the first time in modern revelation.

The opening scripture addresses two distinct groups of people;

“Behold, and hearken, O ye inhabitants of Zion, and all ye people of my church who are afar off, and hear the word of the Lord…”

The above passages are making a distinction between those who have gathered and are attempting to consecrate and redeem Zion vs those who are still in a scattered condition outside of the designated holy places of gathering.

After speaking about those who have been called to be high priests, that have been made stewards over the revelations he states;

wherefore, I have appointed unto them, and this is their business in the church of God

Following that, he again refers to the “inhabitants of Zion” and addresses the issue of the “Lords storehouse” and the “laws of the kingdom“.

He then makes the following pronouncement;

And behold, none are exempt from this law who belong to the church of the living God

He then emphasizes how those who have entered into the higher order which he refers to as the “church of God” must be equal in temporal things or else the “manifestations of the Spirit shall be withheld“.

I would submit to you that the term Church of God, (also referred to as the “Church of the living God” and “Church of the Firstborn” which is later revealed in section 72, is a new, distinct, church organization that is being introduced as a result of the endowment of the Highest Melchizedek priesthood and the organization of consecration.

All other churches that are in a scattered and unconsecrated condition are still called the Church of Christ in contemporary revelations of the time!

Eventually, after the Saints fail to redeem Zion and are sent forth to take the preparatory gospel of Abraham to the nations of the world, the Church organization is is renamed the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, which according to the definition given in section 115 means to be in a scattered condition.

The tables below provide a brief distinction between the three primary church organizations mentioned in modern revelation along with the governing priesthood associated with each church organization.

The chart shows these three churches in the order in which they were established during the foundation movement,

Patriarchal Priesthood

Church of Christ

(Functions under Patriarchal Priesthood restored in 1829 )

Apostle, Elder- Patriarchal Priesthood

Ordained by angels or by the will of man

Seed of Moses and Abraham

Referred to as “Sons of Moses”

Melchizedek Priesthood

Church of God [the Father]

(Functions under Melchizedek Priesthood restored in 1831)

High Priest- Melchizedek Priesthood

Ordained by the voice of God out of heaven

Without Father or Mother

Referred to as “Sons of God”

Aaronic Priesthood

Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints

(Functions under Aaronic Priesthood restored in 1829)

Priest, Teacher, Deacon- Aaronic Priesthood

Ordained by angels or the will of man

Seed of Aaron and Abraham

Referred to as “Sons of Aaron”


Understanding that there is a distinction in modern revelation between the following three church organizations can can make the distinction between the lesser priesthood, higher priesthood and the highest priesthood easier to comprehend ,

  • Church of Christ,
  • Church of God
  • Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints

Furthermore, the D&C really comes alive once these concepts are understood.

But more clarification was still needed as to how the newly ordained High Priests were to interface with the existing church structure until Zion could be established.

During the same month that section 70 was given, in November of 1831, another revelation was given and recorded in the Kirtland Revelation Book (which was never published in the D&C as a distinct revelation) which gave a detailed explanation of how the High Priests were to fit into the existing Church of Christ while the Saints were attempting to gather, consecrate and redeem Zion.

Notice how the first paragraph of this revelation addresses the “Church of Christin the land of Zion.

Keep in mind that the only name the restored church had been called prior to the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood and the office of High Priest, in modern revelation is the Church of Christ.

Notice also that what the Lord was about to reveal in this revelation pertained specifically to the Church of Christ in the land of Zion, not to the Churches of Christ outside the land of Zion.

Notice also how the Church of Christ in the land of Zion had previously been presided over by presiding elders.

After giving a brief explanation of the priesthood order of the Church of Christ in the land of Zion, the next paragraph informs us that “the High Priesthood is the greatest of all“.

It then introduces, along with section 70 given the same month, for the first time in this dispensation, the phrase, “Church of God“;

To the church of Christ in the land of Zion in addition to the Church Laws respecting church business verily I say unto you saith the Lord of Hosts there must needs be presiding Elders to preside over those who are of the office of a priest and also teachers over those who are of the office of a teacher and also the Deacons wherefore from Deacon to Teacher and from Teacher to Priest and from Priest to Elder severally as they are appointed according to the  Covenants. Then cometh the High Priesthood which is the greatest of allfor this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters

[Notice how the term "greatest" is used again, referring to the Highest or Greatest Priesthood and the office of High Priest. Remember in section 50 how the term was used;

"..he that is ordained OF GOD [Melchizedek Priesthood] and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, not withstanding he is the least and the servant of all.

Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the power, sent forth by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ his Son.

But no man is possessor of all things except he is purified and cleansed from all sin.”]


wherefore it must needs be that one be appointed of the high Priesthood to preside over the Priesthood and he shall be called President of the high priesthood of the Church or in other words the presiding high Priest over the high priesthood of the Church from the same Cometh the administering of ordinances and blessings [85] upon the church…:”

As you can see, in this revelation, the Lord is actually annexing the newly restored Melchizedek priesthood into the existing Churches of Christ living in the land of Zion to preside over the highest priesthood and to preside over the administering of ordinances and blessings.

To read the rest of this remarkable revelation and make comparisons between the different versions of it Click here

Once you realize that modern revelation references three distinct churches presided over by three distinct priesthoods and three distinct priesthood laws, the depth, beauty and clarity of what is being communicated in modern revelation is greatly enhanced.

The Gate
and
The Straight and Narrow Path

The acquisition of the highest priesthood of Melchizedek appears to be synonymous with getting through the gate onto the path.

One might assume that the purpose of the straight and narrow path is to get us to the gate, however, it appears that it is entrance into the gate that gets us to the straight and narrow path.

Perhaps finding ones way to the gate is possibly not as difficult as discerning the truth, submitting ones self to the ordinances and getting through the gate and onto the path.

Once the gospel is preached to someone, they simply make the choice to enter into the oath and covenant of the Father and accept baptism of water followed by the “gift of the Holy Ghost”.

Those two ordinances can be administered by an elder in the patriarchal priesthood… although it appears that the first laborers of the last kingdom will be High Priests having the fullness of the priesthood when they return. (Although they are apostles, they will be High Priest with the fullness of the priesthood also.)

After the baptism of water and the invitation to receive the Holy Ghost, you are then standing at the gate knocking.

Again, it appears that once the gift of the Holy Ghost is received, you stand knocking at the gate.

At this point, you are totally at the mercy of the father and the Son to grant your request.

It is up to the Father, acting through his son the mediator, to call or elect you to the highest priesthood by letting you through the gate via the calling of his voice out of heaven and the baptism of fire and of the Holy Ghost.

Once you are through the gate, you are on the straight and narrow path which leadeth to eternal life.

Again, using Lyman Wight as an example, he immediately responded to the gospel message in 1830 and made the choice to show his faith and commitment to Christ by making his oath and being baptized. He received a remission of his sins and undoubtedly enjoyed the intermittent reception of the Gift of the Holy Ghost which gave him greater revelation

Within about 18 months, because of the desires of his heart, his faith and his love of the Lord which produced good fruits, he was called (and as eventually verified in section 124, elected) to the highest priesthood by the voice of God out of the heavens.

It appears that baptism of water and fire represents one’s entrance into the gate to the strait path,

Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.

And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.

And now, my beloved brethren, after ye have gotten into this strait and narrow path, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of him who is mighty to save.

One reason I suspect that baptism by water AND fire represent entry into the gate is because in the 2nd chapter of Nephi 9 we are told to repent and be baptized, then several chapters later we are told that entry into the gate only takes place after the Holy One admits us in. I believe that the act of the keeper of the Gate letting us in, is referring to the bestowal of the fire, which sanctifies us and allows us to see God.

The following passages assure us that the wise and learned and rich who are puffed up cannot fool him.

And he commandeth all men that they must repent, and be baptized in his name, having perfect faith in the Holy One of Israel, or they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God.

And if they will not repent and believe in his name, and be baptized in his name, and endure to the end, they must be damned; for the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, has spoken it.

Wherefore, he has given a law; and where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation; and where there is no condemnation the mercies of the Holy One of Israel have claim upon them, because of the atonement; for they are delivered by the power of him.

For the atonement satisfieth the demands of his justice upon all those who have not the law given to them, that they are delivered from that awful monster, death and hell, and the devil, and the lake of fire and brimstone, which is endless torment; and they are restored to that God who gave them breath, which is the Holy One of Israel.

But wo unto him that has the law given, yea, that has all the commandments of God, like unto us, and that transgresseth them, and that wasteth the days of his probation, for awful is his state!

41 …..O then, my beloved brethren, come unto the Lord, the Holy One. Remember that his paths are righteous. Behold, the way for man is narrow, but it lieth in a straight course before him, and the keeper of the gate is the Holy One of Israel; and he employeth no servant there; and there is none other way save it be by the gate; for he cannot be deceived, for the Lord God is his name.

42 And whoso knocketh, to him will he open; and the wise, and the learned, and they that are rich, who are puffed up because of their learning, and their wisdom, and their riches—yea, they are they whom he despiseth; and save they shall cast these things away, and consider themselves fools before God, and come down in the depths of humility, he will not open unto them.

I believe the above passages are referring to the process of being obedient to the commandment to be baptized by water while exercising faith. That is the process of knocking that the above passages refer to.

Notice that it is Christ himself that must open the gate, which I believe is done by sending the gift of the holy Ghost, followed by the baptism of fire as one is receptive to the preliminary gift of the Holy Ghost.

Section Two
Patriarchal Sees the Son- Melchizedek Priesthood Sees the Father

One of the things that had occurred to me pertaining to the work of the Father and the priesthood of the Father is that the 2nd priesthood which was restored by Peter James and John, was able to dispense the saving ordinances of the gospel and commune with Christ, but the highest priesthood, enables the recipient to see BOTH the Father and Son and have the Father bear testimony of the Son. That is one of the amazing things we learn from the restoration of the highest priesthood at the Morley Farm.

As this distinction began to become more clear in my mind it occurred to me that according section 76 there are three degrees of glory and that each degree was associated with the privilege of being in the presence of one of the members of the Godhead.

Those who inherit the Telestial Glory as a result of living Telestial Law- Enjoy the presence of the Holy Spirit: “These are they who receive… the Holy Spirit through the ministration of the terrestrial world…and also the telestial receive it of the administering of angels who are appointed to minister for them…’ (86-88)


Those who inherit the Terrestrial Glory as a result of living Terrestrial law- Enjoy the presence of the Son: “And again we saw the terrestrial world, and behold and lo, these are they who are of the terrestrial… These are they who receive of his glory but not of his fullness, these are they who receive the presence of the son, but not of the fullness of the father.” 71-77


Those who inherit the Celestial Glory as a result of living Celestial law- Enjoy the presence of and equality with the Father: “And thus we saw the glory of the Celestial, which excels in all things- where God, even the Father, reigns upon his throne forever and ever… they who dwell in his presence are the church of the Firstborn; and they see as they are seen, and know as they are known, having received of his fullness and of his grace; and he makes them equal in power, and in might, and in dominion” (92-95)


There ARE higher laws and lesser laws

Section 88 clarifies that there are three LAWS associated with the three degrees of glory spoken of in section 76. We are clearly informed that the Law of Christ represents Celestial Law.

It is very clear in the scriptures that the Celestial Law of the Fulness of the Gospel is a higher law than Terrestrial Law and Telestial Law. Celestial Law clearly leads to a Celestial Glory which is higher than the Terrestrial Glory or the Telestial Glory.

Please notice the wording in section 88,

“…bodies who are of the celestial kingdom may possess it forever and ever; for, for this intent was it made and created, and for this intent are they sanctified. And they who are not sanctified through the law which I have given unto you, even the law of Christ, must inherit another kingdom, even that of a terrestrial kingdom, or that of a telestial kingdom.

For he who is not able to abide the law of a celestial kingdom cannot abide a celestial glory.

And he who cannot abide the law of a terrestrial kingdom cannot abide a terrestrial glory.

And he who cannot abide the law of a telestial kingdom cannot abide a telestial glory; therefore he is not meet for a kingdom of glory. Therefore he must abide a kingdom which is not a kingdom of glory.” Section 88

There are those who choose to believe that there are no “higher” or “lower” laws however, that assumption is clearly false. There are higher and lesser laws that result in higher and lesser glories.

As stated in section 88, those that accept and live the “Law of Christ” will inherit the celestial glory. Those that live one of the lower laws will inherit a lower or lesser glory.

The Law of Zion

It is absurd to think that the law Moses that was revealed to the children of Israel is not a lesser law compared to the law of the Gospel. .

Modern revelation specifically speaks of “gospel law”, “celestial law” and the “law of Zion” as being a law that clearly leads to a higher glory.

Notice the following verses from section 105,

“And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial
kingdom; otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself.”

That the kingdoms of this world may be constrained to acknowledge that the kingdom of Zion is in very deed the kingdom of our God and his Christ; therefore, let us become subject unto her laws.”

“And let those commandments which I have given concerning Zion and her law be executed and fulfilled, after her redemption.”


Some would suggest that since the exact phrase “higher law” is never used in the scriptures that the various gospel laws must not represent laws that are higher or lesser laws compared to each other.

The fact that the exact phrase “higher law” or “lesser law” is not specifically used in scripture certainly doesn’t negate the truthfulness of the doctrine taught in section 88 and so many other places in Gods holy and infallible word. Such logic is very questionable.

The doctrine of the “rapture” is believed by many Christians is a true doctrine even though the word “rapture” is never used in the scriptures. Yet the word rapture simply is a term that has been used by some divisions of Christianity to refer to an event wherein the Saints are “caught up” to meet Christ in the clouds, it is mentioned multiple times in the Bible and modern revelations. The doctrine is true despite the fact that a term often used to describe it is not in the scriptures.

Paul tells us that the law [of Moses] was given as a school master to lead us to faith.

Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.”

Is it not clear from those verses that the preparatory “schoolmaster” law is a lesser law that leads us to the higher law of Faith?

The inspired version informs us that the first law that Moses was going to give to the children of Israel had a “priesthood” and a “holy order” that the second law did not have. He describes the second law as the “law of carnal commandments“;

And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two other tables of stone, like unto the first, and I will write upon them also, the words of the law, according as they were written at the first on the tables which thou brakest; but it shall not be according to the first, for I will take away the priesthood out of their midst; therefore my holy order, and the ordinances thereof, shall not go before them; for my presence shall not go up in their midst, lest I destroy them.

But I will give unto them the law as at the first, but it shall be after the law of a carnal commandment; for I have sworn in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my presence, into my rest, in the days of their pilgrimage. Therefore do as I have commanded thee, and be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai”,

Can anyone really believe that the “law of carnal commandments” is the only law that God has ever given or that it is equal with every other law that has ever been given? Is not the Law of the Gospel as separate law? Is it not a higher law than the law of carnal commandments?

Is not the law of faith and mercy a higher law that transcends the law of carnal commandments?

Apparently the Book of Mormon teaches that the law of mercy and the law of justice are not the same laws nor are they equal to each other. Apparently mercy can overpower the law of justice… does that not make it a higher law?

And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall believe on his name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto men that they may have faith unto repentance.

And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of justice; therefore only unto him that has faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of redemption.”

Is there not a law associated with priesthood?

Are there not three different divisions of priesthoods with three divisions of laws associated with them?

Section 84 tells us the “lesser priesthood” pertains to the “preparatory gospel”… is the preparatory gospel not a division of gospel law?

Therefore, he took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy Priesthood also;

And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the ministering of angels and the preparatory gospel;

Which gospel is the gospel of repentance and of baptism, and the remission of sins, and the law of carnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until John, whom God raised up, being filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.”

The D&C informs us that the gospel of Jesus Christ is a LAW which includes consecration. This is a higher law than what was given to the Children of Israel.

Teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you, that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand;”

Therefore, if any man shall take of the abundance which I have made, and impart not his portion, according to the law of my gospel, unto the poor and the needy, he shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes in hell, being in torment.”

A term used in the D&C to designate a HIGHER LAW is “Celestial Law”

And are not united according to the union required by the law of the celestial kingdom;

And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom; otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself.” 105:4-5

The inspired version tells us that there is definitely a difference between the carnal law of Moses and Gospel Law;

For the law was after a carnal commandment, to the administration of death; but the gospel was after the power of an endless life, through Jesus Christ, the Only Begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father.” JST John 1:1-34

Is it a far stretch to assume that the law that leads to eternal life is a higher law than the one that leads to death?

From scripture we learn there are three general laws that result in the three glories that will be inherited after this probationary experience. No, these three laws are not equal and yes, some are higher while others are lesser laws.

It is interesting to note that there are three divisions of the Godhead that seem to coincide with the three divisions of priesthood and the three laws pertaining to three glories.

One might even postulate the possibility that the three aspects of baptism may interrelate in this scenario,

Triumvirates within the Gospel

Father Son Holy Ghost
Melchizedek- Highest Abrahamic- Higher Aaron- Lesser
Celestial Glory Terrestrial Glory Telestial Glory
Presence of the Father Presence of the Son Presence of the Holy Ghost
Blood- Sanctification Spirit- Justification Water- Commandment
Church of the First Born Church of Christ Church of JC of LDS

The above three columns are given to illustrate a pattern of three’s in the gospel plan. Some components may not apply in the literal sense. I suspect that other components could be added as well, whether typological or literal in their connection.]

The thought that the Church of Christ that was initially restored to the earth by Peter James and John represented a lesser law of the Gospel until one becomes consecrated and “elected” by the Father to receive the highest priesthood was an amazing possibility to me and it seemed to connect some of the dots.

All of the sudden, I began to see a little more clearly why Lyman Wight felt that the Book of Commandments that was used by the Church of God, represented Celestial Law and the Doctrine and Covenants that was used by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latterday Saints represented telestial Law.

As mentioned in previous articles and parts of this series, once the Saints failed at consecration, were forced out of Jackson County, defiled the Kirtland Temple, failed to redeem Zion at the appointed time and fled from Kirtland a great transition took place in the church.

Among them was yet another name change for the church.

When it appeared that the scattered church of Christ was unable to live the higher law, the Lord then designated those who remained in a scattered condition as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints;

“Church of Jesus Christ of latter day Saints”……………..…. Telestial Law

“Church of Christ” …………………………………………….…….Terrestrial Law

“Church of God [the Father]” or “Church of the Firstborn”…Celestial law

Section Three
144,000 High Priests to be sealed up in Nauvoo

The Lord revealed the priesthood by hand through Elijah the Restorer

Those of you who have read my “behold the time has fully come” paper will remember that I observed about 8 different variations of the Malachi prophecy from the D&C, inspired version, the words of ministering angels and the words of Joseph Smith. I then used them to create an amalgamated version of the prophesy that looked something like this;

“Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, who is to restore all things before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:

And during the 2nd watch he shall first plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and in the 3rd watch the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers and he will bind and seal the heart of the Prophets to the Jews, and the heart of the Jews to the Prophets, in preparation for when I come and smite the earth with a curse. If it were not for the return of Elijah the restorer, the whole earth, including the righteous would be utterly wasted at his coming” (Amalgamation and interpretation of the  text of the prophecy in Mal 4 by the Watcher.. changes in red)

I love the amalgamated version of Malachi’s prophecy which is made possible from further light and knowledge that the restored gospel provides!

I must say, that the passages above took on greater significance to me after I began this current obsession in trying to understand the events associated with the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood that took place at the Morley Farm.

Although there are multiple fulfillments with many types and shadows of the above prophecy, I firmly believe that to date, the events at the Morley Farm represent the most literal fulfillment of the prophecy in Malachi.

Joseph Smith, acting in the spirit and calling of Elijah the Restorer, revealed the Melchizedek priesthood as Gods anointed servant, from the calling of God’s voice out of heaven. The calling and election of 23 High Priests that day at the Morley Farm represented the revealing of the priesthood by hand! The very first high priest to be ordained was Lyman Wight… He was ordained by hand.

The ordination by the laying on of hands represented the revealing by hand!

Those of the 23 that were faithful, eventually did or will receive the other comforter as a constant companion sealed into their hearts!

Truly the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood resulted in the delay of the great curse of God going forth in the earth! I believe the delay of the curse was to last four generations and I believe those four generations are coming to an end! The last warning and associated judgment of those living in the Promised Land is about to take place.

The great work that began during the 2nd watch was hindered, therefore, the fulfillment of the prophecy in the passages above has not been fulfilled to the fullest….when Joseph and the other laborers return, the priesthood will be restored to those from who it had been lost. (see section 113).

In fact, the application of this prophecy to the future, and to the sealing of the 144,000 is implied in the August 13 discourse as he follows up after that prophecy with this one;

And I saw another angel ascending from the east having the Seal of the living God and he cried &c. sayin[g] Hurt not the Earth nor sea nor trees
till we have sealed the servants of our Go in their foreheads.—”


As you can see, the curse does eventually go forth, but not until AFTER the calling of the 144,000 high priests.

The prophet goes on in the discourse to tease his listeners about the mysterious meaning of the word “seal” mentioned in Revelation 7,

What is the seal spoken of in Rev 7-3 find it out if you can I will not reveal it now but will drop an idea that I have never revealed concerning Election connected with the sealing of the servants of God in the fore or top of the head…”

What is the object of this important mission or how is it to be fulfilled? The keys are to be delivered, the spirit of Elijah is to come, the Gospel to be established, the saints of God gathered, Zion built up and the saints to come up as saviours on Mount Zion!” Jan 21 44

From the above three statements from Joseph Smith we learn this about the sealing of the 144,000 High Priests,

1-Keys delivered (by Peter James and John)

2- the Spirit of Elijah comes (the Lord reveals and restores the Melchizedek Priesthood)

3- The Saints Gathered (to Zion )

4- Zion is built up (those living receive their election and then do work for the dead so they can come forth)

5- Saints to come up as Saviours on Mount Zion (all 144,000 of the living and dead all come forth and be quickened and sealed )

“if you are not one you are not mine”
Mutual Salvation

Regarding the variations I found that enabled me to create the composite, or amalgamated passage above, I was recently reviewing the Joseph Smith Nauvoo discourses and came across yet another variation of the Malachi prophesy that provides even more enlightenment., Look what Joseph Smith said in a discourse given on August 13th 1843;

“I will send Elijah the prophet and he shall reveal the covenants of the fathers in relation to the children and the covenants of the children in relation to the fathers that they may have the privilege of entering into the same covenant with each other in order to effect the mutual salvation lest I come and smite the whole earth with a curse”

I have mentioned in a few posts that there seems to be two levels or characterizations of salvation mentioned in the scriptures, “personal salvation” and “group salvation”. (or mutual salvation)

“Personal salvation” is the personal acquisition of faith repentance, baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost which cleanses a person from sin and enables a person to enter into a covenant that makes a person one with Christ and God.

“Group Salvation”, or as Joseph Smith puts it, “mutual salvation” is simply the merging together into “one”, everyone who has become one with Christ. Obviously, if I become one with Christ, and you have become one with Christ, we would both be one with each other in the collective body of Christ. According to modern revelation this requires consecration.

It should therefore not surprise us that as part of celestial law, there are provision for the Saints to organize themselves into a united, consecrated state… merging individual salvation into group salvation.

I find Joseph Smiths statement with regard to “mutual salvation” very interesting in that context.

But mutual salvation is not just speaking about the law of consecration within Gospel Law which requires those within a given time period to spiritually and temporally become “one”, it also has to do with the linking together of people from all dispensations. It binds together the patriarchal fathers with their posterity. It seals our patriarchal fathers such as Abraham, Issac, Jacob and all of the great prophets such as Enoch, Elijah and Moses to those of the Saints in the last generation of time.

This is why Joseph Smith quoted Hebrews,

D&C 128:15:

And now, my dearly beloved brethren and sisters, let me assure you that these are principles in relation to the dead and the living that cannot be lightly passed over, as pertaining to our salvation. For their salvation is necessary and essential to our salvation, as Paul says concerning the fathers—that they without us cannot be made perfect—neither can we without our dead be made perfect.

Interestingly, the verse in Hebrews that JS was quoting in 1841 has been deleted from the JS translation of the Bible.

Why would Joseph Smith quote a scripture in 1841 that he supposedly had removed a decade earlier while doing the inspired version of the Bible?

Obviously he didn’t remove it. It appears that perhaps someone involved in the RLDS movement, that does not believe in the principle Joseph revealed pertaining to proxy work may have done that.

The doctrine that we are connected to our patriarchal fathers has always been central to Mormonism.

It is the tight link between the ancients and those living in the dispensation of the last times and the fullness of times that initiated the return of Abraham, Moses and Elijah and the delivering of priesthood keys in the Kirtland Temple in 1836.

Notice the following verse given a few years prior to section 128. After admonishing the Saints to document the wrongs committed by the heads of government upon the latter day Saints so that the Saints would be justified in calling the Lord forth out of his hiding place, the prophet observes that we have a duty to God ANGELS and their families,

“That we may not only publish to all the world, but present them to the heads of government in all their dark and hellish hue, as the last effort which is enjoined on us by our Heavenly Father, before we can fully and completely claim that promise which shall call him forth from his hiding place; and also that the whole nation may be left without excuse before he can send forth the power of his mighty arm.

It is an imperative duty that we owe to God, to angels, with whom we shall be brought to stand, and also to ourselves, to our wives and children, who have been made to bow down with grief, sorrow, and care, under the most damning hand of murder, tyranny, and oppression, supported and urged on and upheld by the influence of that spirit which hath so strongly riveted the creeds of the fathers, who have inherited lies, upon the hearts of the children, and filled the world with confusion, and has been growing stronger and stronger, and is now the very mainspring of all corruption, and the whole earth groans under the weight of its iniquity.” (section 123)

Why is there an obligation to ANGELS in being able to call forth the Lord out of his hiding place?

Because Abraham and Enoch and Elijah and all of our ancestors up in the city of Enoch that will be returning with Christ are dependent upon our salvation for their own salvation!

They are the angels being spoken of. They are the angels we will be called upon to make an accounting to.

Notice the other two comments made by Joseph Smith about connecting the fathers to the children through the covenants which were made in two separate sermons in 1843..

“The world is reserved unto burning in the last days. He shall send Elijah the prophet, and he shall reveal the covenants of the fathers in relation to the children, and the covenants of the children in relation to the fathers.”11
History of the Church, 5:530; from a discourse given by Joseph Smith on Aug. 13, 1843, in Nauvoo, Illinois; reported by Willard Richards.

“How shall God come to the rescue of this generation? He will send Elijah the prophet. … Elijah shall reveal the covenants to seal the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers.” History of the Church, 5:555; paragraph divisions altered; from a discourse given by Joseph Smith on Aug. 27, 1843, in Nauvoo, Illinois; reported by Willard Richards and William Clayton.

As you can see, the New and Everlasting Covenant pertaining to Baptism that has been broken, even the New and Everlasting Covenant that was from the beginning, that enabled Father Adam to enter into the holy order, needs to be revealed again to this last generation by Elijah the restorer… even the Seer Joseph Smith.

One of the themes of a previous post in this series had to do with the excruciating declaration that the highest portion of the Melchizedek priesthood became lost before the Saints arrived in Nauvoo. Then, after failing to complete the Temple and Nauvoo House, they finally had to flee Nauvoo.

I realize how devastating that possibility must be to some of you who had not already come to that conclusion and I suspect that some of you have rejected that supposition or at least put it on the shelf, so to speak.

Part of that supposition is that the highest portion of Melchizedek priesthood that was restored at the Morley Farm in 1831 was lost some time on or before September 11th 1836 which was the appointed time for the establishment of Zion.

Once we get done reviewing what the Lord has said, so many times, in so many ways, about the absolute necessity of living this law, you will better understand why the greater light and higher law had been rejected by those who sat in darkness during the Kirtland years. it was game, set and match before the Saints left Kirtland.

On July 16 1843 the Prophet Joseph Smith gave a discourse on the “Law of the Priesthood”. Unfortunately we do not have many lengthy notes on what he said however, he made the following statement about the purpose of the Nauvoo Temple and the future role of Nauvoo;

“I can not reveal the fullness of these things until the Temple is completed. The necessity of the Temple is that the servants of God may be sealed in their foreheads… the four angels spoken of in the scripture are not permitted to destroy the earth till it was done”

Clearly, if the re-restoration of the fullness of the priesthood which had been lost, was predicated on the completion of the Temple, it is congruent to find that, that is where the 144,000 High Priests will be sealed up.

Interestingly, this sermon is where he made the following observation about himself being replaced as the prophet of the church;

I will not prophesy anymore. Hyrum holds the office of Prophet to the Church by birthright and I am going to have a reformation and the saints must regard Hyrum for he has authority. Hyrum should be the prophet. I did not tell you I was going to be a Priest now, nor a King, but by and by..”

Of course his amazing pronouncement was fulfilling the prophecy in a previous section about how he might pick a successor before his death under a very specific circumstance….

There was quite and uproar in the church over his statement. In the sermon he gave a week later he tried to calm the people down with some very interesting remarks. Among them, he acknowledged;’

Although I was called by Heavenly Father to lay the foundation of this great work and kingdom in this dispensation, and testify of His revealed will to scattered Israel, I am subject to like passions as other men, like the prophets of olden times.”

During a sermon given the following month Joseph would drop another hint pertaining to his calling as the atonement sacrifice which is mentioned in Leviticus 16

He would remind the Saints that he had previously been given the promise of eternal life and that what he was currently going through had to do with sinning outwardly while contemplating the things of God inwardly, as if the sins of the people had been put upon him;

. “I [Joseph Smith] prophesy and bear record this morning that all the combined powers of earth and hell shall not and cannot ever overthrow or overcome this boy, for I have a promise from the eternal God. If I have sinned, I have sinned outwardly; but surely I have contemplated the things of God.” August 27, 1843. HC 5:554

I suspect these words may have had something to do with the scapegoat doctrine springing fourth out of atonement statute and the atonement the Joseph made in behalf of the Saints in Kirtland. The sins of Israel had fallen upon brother Joseph and among other things, his passions were running wild, not because of his base nature but because, after having become sanctified before the Lord, (see section 88:1-5) he became an atonement offering along with brother Sidney and others… which required him to become an offering without blemish.

He went on to acknowledge:

Last Monday morning certain men came to me and said: Brother Joseph, if you resign Hyrum can’t lead the Church, he is no prophet. You must lead the Church…”

He then went on a long discourse showing that the priesthood of Aaron was a linear priesthood. He quoted the bible;

And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons and consecrate them that they may minister unto me in the priest’s office…. And thou shalt anoint them as thou dist anoint their father that they may minister unto me in the priest’s office for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generation.”

It appears that with the understanding that the highest Melchizedek priesthood had been lost in Kirtland and the higher priesthood that oversees the fullness of the gospel had been lost a when the Saints failed to complete the Nauvoo temple, Joseph was now showing forth that in fulfillment of the prophecy that the time would come when he would need to call another to lead the church and be responsible for holding the oracles of God (revelations), he was now showing that the legal heir to preside over the Church by Aaronic priesthood lineage was his brother Hyrum.

Conclusion

This concludes our detailed study of the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Special conference at the Morley Farm and associated events. Among other things, it has revealed the following ten things,

1-    Revealing of the Oath: The Oath contained in the Oath and Covenant of the Father as mentioned in section 84 refers to the pre-baptismal declaration made before witnesses as contained in section 20:37. This practice has been discontinued in the church. It –established when the Servants return.

2-    Revealing of the Covenant: The covenant of Baptism which includes the baptism of water, fire and Holy Ghost is the covenant referred to in the oath and covenant of the priesthood as mentioned in section 84. Since the proper manner of baptism and proper priesthood is in question, this may account for the fact that virtually no one in this generation is currently experiencing the fullness of the baptism of fire and the holy Ghost resulting in the entering into the gate and the priesthood after the Holy Order of God.

3-    Purpose of the Melchizedek Priesthood: The Melchizedek priesthood which is the third and highest order of the priesthood was restored to the earth at the Morley farm for the purpose of sanctifying the Saints, enabling them to see the Father and the Son and entering into the gate of the kingdom through the baptism of water, fire and Holy Ghost. It holds the keys of the mysteries of Godliness. It is required in order to establish and redeem Zion. It was lost shortly after it was restored however it will be restored to the earth again when the first elders of the last kingdom return.

4-    Distinguishing Characteristics of the Melchizedek Priesthood: The Melchizedek Priesthood differs from the other two lineage based priesthoods that were restored by angels in 1829, in that a) it requires an oath and covenant, b) It makes the candidate a “possessor of all things” with power over giving them power over all other spirits, “the spirits shall be subject unto youc) it is not a lineage based priesthood. It is without beginning of days or end of years.

5-    Three Churches Modern revelation identifies three separate and distinct church organizations that were established during the foundation movement. Additionally, there seems to be a related priesthood and law for each of the three churches.

6-    Blindness, Conspiracy and Cover up; The details of this miraculous event have been overlooked, misunderstood, misinterpreted, ignored and covered up. The church continues to teach that the two priesthoods restored in 1829 are the only two priesthoods restored during Joseph Smith’s ministry and that the Melchizedek Priesthood is simply an “office” within the priesthood restored by Peter James and John.

7-    Rejection of the Fulness of the Gospel by the Gentiles: The rejection of the greater light of the fullness of the Gospel and related failure of the Saints to redeem Zion by the appointed time and the loss of the fullness of the priesthood which took place during the time leading up to the defilement of the Kirtland Temple in 1836 resulted in the fulfillment of the prophecy in the Book of Mormon that the Gentiles would reject the fullness of the Gospel

8- Rejection of the Higher Law: When the Saints ultimately rejected and failed to live the fullness of Gospel Law (Celestial Law) as contained in section 42 (which mandates monogamous marriage), the Lord sent ministering angels to restore the Gospel of Abraham in 1836. The gospel of Abraham represents a lesser gospel law than the Gospel of Christ. If the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham resulted in the restoration of the patriarchal law of multiple wives for the purpose of raising seed, it did not represent the celestial law contained in section 42. It was a lesser law of marriage than the one documented in section 42. Yes… there are higher and lesser laws!

9-    The Abrahamic Covenant: After the failure of the Saints to redeem Zion by the appointed time and their rejection of the fullness of the Gospel, the Gospel of Abraham was restored to the earth. This event represented the remembering of God’s Covenant with Abraham and his Seed.  The church established foreign missions and began taking the gospel of Abraham which is the preparatory gospel, to the nations of the earth. America is the land that God gave to the seed of Abraham and Jacob in the latter days. This missionary work to the descendents of Abraham continues through the Latter day Saint missionaries to this present day.

10-    Restoration of the fullness of the priesthood: The fullness of the Gospel containing the oath and covenant of the priesthood contained in the proper authority and manner of baptism will be restored to the earth when the first laborers of the last kingdom return in the 3rd watch to gather out the elect and bring judgment upon the world. We need to prepare our hearts and our minds to receive the fullness of the everlasting gospel when the Servants of God return to reestablish the everlasting covenant which has been broken.

In my opinion, the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Morley Farm in 1831 is very possibly the greatest single spiritual endowment that took place during the 14 year public ministry of the Prophet Joseph Smith… Greater than the restoration of the first two priesthoods by angels, greater than the vision known as section 76, greater than the Pentecostal endowments given in the Kirtland Temple and greater than the restoration of priesthood keys spoken of in section 110. Perhaps it is greater than all of them combined with regard to the impact in had on the church at that time and most of the revelations that followed it. And also with regard to what is going to take place in the 3rd watch.

It provides a critically important context from which to understand most of the revelations from section 52 and those that followed. Conversely, without a knowledge of this most important event, everything that took place after the special conference becomes skewed and very difficult to understand.

Praise the Lord God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Praise the Lord God Jesus Christ for laboring with his children on this earth and for his long suffering and patience with us.

Praise the Lord God for preparing Joseph the Seer and Sidney the Spokesman and Lyman Wight, even Baneemy, the Wild Ram of the Mountains and others for their mission when they will return to participate in the great and marvelous work and a wonder.



Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests Part 9

November 16, 2009

Searching for the Holy Order & 23 High Priests Part 9

Section One
Moses and Israel are a Type of Joseph Smith and Latter day Israel

Section Two
“This is Life Eternal” One must Know God

Section Three
Three Orders of Priesthood


[Editorial Note: I got distracted and forgot to continue posting on this series… again, I find that I have to much information to end this series. I will attempt to wrap things up in part 10]

We initiated this series by reviewing the JST Exodus 34. In it we learn that as a result of the wickedness and idolatry of the children of Israel Moses breaks the first set of plates that contained the holy order and the ordinances thereof which was a higher law and he was commanded to hew two other tablets containing the ten commandments which constitutes a lesser law;

And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two other tables of stone, like unto the first, and I will write upon them also, the words of the law, according as they were written at the first on the tables which thou brakest; but it shall not be according to the first, for I will take away the priesthood out of their midst; therefore my holy order, and the ordinances thereof, shall not go before them; for my presence shall not go up in their midst, lest I destroy them.” Exod 34:1-2, 14

From this and modern revelation we can surmise that the fulness of the Gospel including the proper manner of the baptismal covenant of water which is followed by fire and the Holy Ghost and the LAW OF ZION (sometimes referred to as GOSPEL LAW) which contains the LAW OF CONSECRATION as contained in section 42 of the D&C, was contained in the first set of plates that Moses broke.

It makes sense that God was giving the fullness of the Gospel to the Children of Israel since the Book of Moses reveals that Adam had the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in the beginning.

It was the baptism of water fire and the Holy Ghost that enabled Adam to enter into the Holy Order of the Priesthood. Moses 6: 66

We also learn from the Morley Farm incident and the revelations pertaining to it that followed, that it is the Holy Order of the Priesthood according to the Son of God that must administer the LAW of ZION and ESTABLISH ZION.

Section 84 provides additional clarity pertaining to the holy order or highest portion of the Priesthood that was taken out of the midst of the Children of Israel.

Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to sanctify his people that they might behold the face of God;

But they hardened their hearts and could not endure his presence; therefore, the Lord in his wrath, for his anger was kindled against them, swore that they should not enter into his rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of his glory.

Therefore, he took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy Priesthood also;

And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the ministering of angels and the preparatory gospel;

Which gospel is the gospel of repentance and of baptism, and the remission of sins, and the law of carnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until John, whom God raised up, being filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.”

It is evident that Moses was endeavoring to implement CELESTIAL LAW or the LAW OF THE GOSPEL which includes the LAW OF CONSECRATION.

Before the Lord took the higher priesthood out of the midst of the children of Israel, Moses was endeavoring to SANCTIFY his people and establish ZION just as Enoch and Melchizedek had done among their peoples.

As a result of the rebelliousness of the people and their refusal to become sanctified and to see the face of God, Moses was taken out of their midst along with the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, the higher law and the ability to establish Zion..

It appears that the above scenario is a type of what happened to Joseph Smith, the latter day Moses and to Latter day Israel, the descendents of ancient Israel.

He and the Holy Priesthood were taken out of the midst of the people because they refused to be sanctified and to see the Face of God.

Latter day Israel, like their fathers anciently in the wilderness, preferred to have a prophet speak to God in their behalf instead of becoming sanctified, and conversing with God for themselves.

They hardened their hearts and were unable to not endure God’s presence.

Section Two
“This is Life Eternal” One must See God

The Oath and Covenant of the Father

As I have studied the events that took place at the special conference at the Morley Farm, the revelations that preceded and followed, the life of Lyman Wight and the events of LDS church history my belief in the simplicity and profoundness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ has been reinforced.

During this process I have been reminded, to a much deeper degree, that the true manner of the baptismal covenant of water fire and the Holy Ghost is indeed the rock and foundation upon which the church, gospel and the holy priesthood after the order of the Son of God are all built.

I have come to realize how incredibly simple the gospel is when the church simply submits themselves to the fullness of the gospel of Christ instead of fighting submission and looking beyond the mark and focusing on things they don’t understand.

Truly knowing God the Father and his Son Jesus Christ is the spiritual goal of our existence and it is the essence of eternal life. The Father must bestow the fire, testify of his Son and teach us of his covenant.

It appears from this study that we must see the face of God the Father and/or hear him bear witness of his Son to consummate our standing in the holy order of the priesthood, even the priesthood after the order of the Son of God.

We must become sanctified by the baptism of fire and be sealed up to eternal life if we are to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven and the highest glory in the celestial kingdom.

Salvation in the highest kingdom requires obtaining the highest endowment of Melchizedek priesthood… they are essentially synonymous. They are both predicated upon the oath and covenant of the Father which includes the promise before witnesses contained in section 20:37 and the baptismal covenant.. all done according to the proper MANNER of baptism contained in the scriptures.

The oath and covenant of the Father has been a mystery to so many, (myself included) because the Lord in his infinite foreknowledge and mercy has put blindness upon Israel and allowed the lawyers of the gospel to prevent and hinder the humble followers of Christ from gaining the key of knowledge, even the key of the mysteries of Godliness.

Notice how the inspired version of Luke makes reference to those who taught false doctrines and withheld the simple truths of the gospel as hindering others from entering into the kingdom,

Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge, the fulness of the scriptures; ye enter not in yourselves into the kingdom; and those who were entering in, ye hindered.” JST Luke 11: 53

It is ironic that in our generation there have been lawyers of the gospel who have tried to discourage those who have encouraged others to seek the face of God .

The Key of Knowledge

Interestingly we live in a dark day of apostasy when so many are yearning for the mysterious holy grail of secret knowledge… even the “key of knowledge”of the mysteries of the universe.

Popular books are being written which try to uncover the key of knowledge, even the secret mysteries that lead to enlightenment. They speak of the key of knowledge, the key of Solomon, the key of David, the ark of the covenant, the philosophers stone… etc.

Yet, Joseph Smith, the Seer of the Lord, was offering the key of knowledge to the Saints… both in the form of the written word and in the fullness of priesthood power.

It is amazing that the significance of the events that took place at the Morley Farm has been obscured from the Saints of our generation. We have not been taught that the key of the knowledge of God was being offered to Lyman Wight and 22 others at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

And this greater[Melchizedek] priesthood administereth the gospel and holdeth the key of the mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God [the Father].

Therefore, in the ordinances thereof, the power of godliness is manifest.

And without the ordinances thereof, and the authority of the priesthood, the power of godliness is not manifest unto men in the flesh;

For without this no man can see the face of God, even the Father, and live.” (Section 84)

Notice again the inspired version of Luke and how it defines the written key of knowledge as the fullness of the scriptures,

Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge, the fulness of the scriptures; ye enter not in yourselves into the kingdom; and those who were entering in, ye hindered.” JST Luke 11: 53

Modern revelation identifies the fullness of the scriptures as the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible which Sidney Rigdon was to write for Joseph Smith, while watching over him,

Wherefore, watch over him that his faith fail not, and it shall be given by the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, that knoweth all things. And a commandment I give unto thee—that thou shalt write for him; and the scriptures shall be given, even as they are in mine own bosom, to the salvation of mine own elect;”
D&C 35: 20.

And all this ye shall observe to do as I have commanded concerning your teaching, until the fulness of my scriptures is given…. Thou shalt ask, and my scriptures shall be given as I have appointed, and they shall be preserved in safety; And it is expedient that thou shouldst hold thy peace concerning them, and not teach them until ye have received them in full.

And I give unto you a commandment that then ye shall teach them unto all men; for they shall be taught unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people. Thou shalt take the things which thou hast received, which have been given unto thee in my scriptures for a law, to be my law to govern my church; And he that doeth according to these things shall be saved, and he that doeth them not shall be damned if he so continue.” D&C 42: 15
D&C 42: 56 (56-58)

Unfortunately the key of knowledge contained in the fullness of the scriptures was never fully taught or received by the Saints because of their apostasy and failure to finance the publication of the fullness of the scriptures to the world.

Joseph Smith had given the ominous warning that if the church did not receive the fullness of the scriptures, it would yet fail,

Brother Joseph Smith, Jr. said … that the promise of God was that the greatest blessings which God had to bestow should be given to those who contributed to the support of his family while he was translating the fulness of the Scriptures… that God had often sealed up the heavens because of covetousness in the Church … and except the Church receive the fulness of the Scriptures that they would yet fail.” (Far West Report, p. 16, quoted in Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, sel. Joseph Fielding Smith, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1938, p. 9.)

Indeed the church did fail during the 2rd watch. It failed to redeem Zion. It failed to retain the fullness of the priesthood. It also failed to complete the Nauvoo House and the Nauvoo Temple. (section 124) it failed to bring forth the fullness of the scriptures contained in the inspired version.

We know from prophecy however that the fullness of the scriptures will still go forth to the world when that power that was lost is restored to God’s servants, and they return to fulfill their stewardships in their second commission during the 3rd watch.

Although the inspired version of the scriptures that was preserved be Emma Smith contains a wealth of glorious information that is incredibly important, there is reason to believe that when the fullness of the scriptures finally go forth to all nations, it will include additional information.

Oath and Covenant of the Father

It appears from this study that the OATH we make to God is contained in section 20 verse 37 wherein we make a public declaration before witnesses that we are determined to obey God to the end.

It appears from this study that the COVENANT that we enter into with the Father is baptism of water and confirmation. Baptism of course represents having our old sinful natural man die in the likeness of Christ’s death and then being raised up as a new creature in the likeness of Christs resurrection,

“Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death?

4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk n newness of life.

5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:

6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.

7 For he that is dead is freed from sin.

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him:

9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.

10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. (see Romans 6)

Following the baptism of water and the gift of the Holy Ghost, God bestows the baptism of fire upon the righteous candidate.

After we have proven to God that we will honor our oath, he then makes an oath to us. It is the promise of eternal life,

Wherefore, I now send upon you another Comforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of promise; which other Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.

4 This Comforter is the promise which I give unto you of eternal life, even the glory of the celestial kingdom” (section 88)

As simple as that sounds, one must remember that we have been commanded to observe the proper MANNER of baptism that he has given us. We must also receive all three components of baptism which includes water, fire and the Holy Ghost.

If the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost do not follow the baptism of water, the baptism is not complete and the highest priesthood has not been obtained in its fullness.

As we begin to realize what the true manner of baptism is, and it’s associated priesthood authority, we begin to gain a greater appreciation for why the first laborers of the last kingdom must return and restore the breach that has taken place.

The Spirit of Christ

One of the components of the manner of baptism that I have come to appreciate more clearly as a result of this study of the events related to the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Morley Farm is the “Spirit of Christ”.

It is amazing to realize that one can exercise faith and belief in Christ after hearing the word of Christ and then can repent of their sins and receive a remission of their sins PRIOR to baptism through the power of the “Spirit of Christ”.

It is also important to remember that as part of the oath that one makes to God before witnesses, after making their declaration that they will serve Christ to the end, they must be able to “manifest by their works that they have received of the Spirit of Christ unto the remission of their sins“.

It is only after that, that they are to be received by baptism into his church.

It would be interesting to know when and why the church dropped this procedure… perhaps it took place when the Church of Christ was changed to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints.

It is interesting to note that it does not appear that the Nephites were required to make this oath when Christ descended. This could have to do with the fact that the wicked had been purged and those who remained had already proven they had received a remission by virtue of the fact that they had not been destroyed at his coming and were still alive.

It is also possible that the latter day gentile requires an additional component in the manner of baptism since they had mingled themselves among the nations. Nevertheless, there are places in the Book of Mormon where the followers of Christ did make an oath before the witnesses prior to baptism.

Nevertheless, it is interesting that the doctrine of remission of sins by the Spirit of Christ prior to baptism does not appear to be found anywhere else in the scriptures, even among those who did make a pre-baptismal oath.

This appears to be the primary reason that Oliver Cowdery and the Whitmers took such strong issue with Joseph Smith regarding this doctrine and why they attempted to get him to remove it from section 20.

It seems to be a doctrine unique to the latter day Gentiles.

It is perhaps a component necessary in the process of identifying Gods covenant people who have mingled themselves among the nations and are hid with God in Christ,

For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God—”
D&C 86: 9

It is perhaps necessary in bringing them out of the darkness of their scattered and darkened condition and preparing them for the baptismal covenant.

The Spirit of Christ leads us to the Father. He then teaches us of the Covenant

Although I had always been taught the spirit of Christ is the light of Christ and that it gives light and conscience to everyone that is born into the world, I did not fully comprehend that it actually provides a remission of sins prior to baptism as taught in section 20.

Section 84 provides a profound summary pertaining to how the spirit of Christ enlighteneth every man that hearkens to the voice of the Spirit. Ultimately leading the person to the Father, so that the Father can teach them of the covenant,

“For the word of the Lord is truth, and whatsoever is truth is light, and whatsoever is light is Spirit, even the Spirit of Jesus Christ. And the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world; and the Spirit enlighteneth every man through the world, that hearkeneth to the voice of the Spirit.

And every one that hearkeneth to the voice of the Spirit cometh unto God, even the Father. The Father teacheth him of the covenant which he has renewed and confirmed upon you, which is confirmed upon you for your sakes, and not for your sakes only, but for the sake of the whole world.”

As we now begin to review what we have learned about priesthood, it is important to remember the flow of things during the LDS foundation movement. The patriarch priesthood which followed the restoration of the Aaronic priesthood makes it possible to dispense the saving ordinance of baptism that leads to the third and highest priesthood. Hence the flow is

  • Aaronic Priesthood (preparatory gospel)
  • Patriarchal Priesthood (fulness of the gospel)
  • Baptismal ordinance
  • Melchizedek Priesthood.
  1. 1st The Levitical priesthood which is named after Aaron was restored in 1829 which has authority to dispense the preparatory gospel.
  2. 2nd The Patariarch priesthood which is often named after Moses and Abraham was restored in 1829 which holds the keys of the kingdom, or in other words, the keys of the church. It holds the authority to dispense the fullness of the Gospel including Baptism of water and the confirmation, inviting the recipient to receive the intermittent visitations of the Holy Ghost.
  3. 3rd With the restoration of the Patriarchal priesthood, the dispensing of the saving ORDINANCE of baptism that leads to the third and highest priesthood was made possible. The “Oath and Covenant of the Father” was available for members of the church to enter into through the proper MANNER and AUTHORITY of the BAPTISMAL COVENANT.
  4. 4th The restoration of the true manner and authority of baptism made it possible for God to restore the Melchizedek priesthood by his voice out of the heavens, at the special conference at the Morley Farm. The baptismal covenant which is dispensed by the patriarchal priesthood enables the recipient to enter into the oath and covenant of the Father. It was the oath and covenant within the proper manner of baptism that enabled Lyman Wight and others to be called to the Highest priesthood after the order of Melchizedek for the first time in this dispensation at the Morley Farm in 1831.

After the baptismal covenant had been restored, several of the Elders of the Church like Lyman Wight had exercised faith, received a remission of their sins through the spirit of Christ, made their public oath before witnesses, and been baptized and confirmed.

Following that, God had his anointed servant summon the elders to a special conference.

God was now calling them to the High Priesthood of Melchizedek according to his voice out of the heavens.

It is important to remember that shortly after the event at the Morley Farm and shortly after several of those who were called to the highest priesthood appeared to have rejected their callings, the Lord makes this very important announcement,

“…there are many [high priests] who have been ordained among you, whom I have called but few of them are chosen.
D&C 95: 5

There has been a day of calling, but the time has come for a day of choosing; and let those be chosen that are worthy“. D&C 105: 35

These statements applied specifically to those who had been ordained to the office of High Priest in the Melchizedek priesthood.

From these passages we find that there is a profound difference between being “called” to the Melchizedek priesthood vs being “chosen” to it.

After one is “called” by the voice of God out of heaven to the Melchizedek priesthood, one still needs to experience the baptism of Fire and the baptism of the Holy Ghost. It appears that many of the 23 high priests that were called at the Morley Farm did not progress to the baptism of fire nor did they see the face of God the Father as did Lyman Wight.

After the experience at the Morley Farm we do have documentation of others who saw the Father and the Son. Joseph and Sidney saw the Father and the Son in the vision they had as documented in section 76. Zebedee Coltrin, Harvey Whitlock and others apparently saw the Father and/or the Son while attending the School of the Prophets.

In past parts of this series we were also able to verify that while the apostolic priesthood that was restored by Peter, James and John, was sufficient to dispense the ordinances of salvation, testify of Jesus Christ and govern the church, the highest priesthood of Melchizedek was necessary to secure a person’s salvation in the Celestial Kingdom of God and to establish Zion.

The highest priesthood of Melchizedek, also presides in administering the Gospel when it is on the earth, and holds the key of the mysteries of kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God the Father.. without this highest priesthood, no man can see the face of God the Father and live.

This is a great key to understanding the difference between Patriarchal or Apostolic priesthood vs. Melchizedek priesthood.

Those holding the patriarchal priesthood have the privilege upon faith and righteousness to see Christ, however only those called to the Melchizedek priesthood can see the face of God the Father.

This is life eternal, to know thee, the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou had sent

The Prophet Joseph Smith said:

It is the first principle of the Gospel to know for a certainty the Character of God” (Teachings, 345).

Not only do we need to understand what kind of being God is, we must come to know God. In the same sermon just quoted, the Prophet Joseph further stated,

If any man does not know God, . . . he will realize that he has not eternal life; for there can be eternal life on no other principle” (Teachings, 344).

In His great high-priestly or Intercessory Prayer, the Savior confirmed that life eternal was to “know . . . the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom [the Father] hast sent” (John 17:3).

According to the above quote, eternal life requires knowing God the Father!

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon also endorsed the following teaching taught in the School of the Prophets:

One of the three things necessary in order that any rational and intelligent being may exercise faith in God unto life and salvation, is to have a correct idea of his character, perfections, and attributes.” (Lectures on Faith, 3rd Lecture)

In modern revelation the Savior has stated that:

Verily thus saith the Lord It shall come to pass that every soul who forsaketh his sins and cometh unto me and calleth on my name and obeyeth my voice, and keepeth my commandments, shall see my face and know that I am….

I give unto you these sayings that you may understand and know how to worship, and know what you worship, that you may come unto the Father in my name, and in due time, receive of his fulness.” (D&C 93:19)

Those last passages in section 93 appear to be speaking of two separate and distinct privileges pertaining to two separate and distinct priesthoods and sheds light on what was happening at the Morley Farm.

You will notice that the first segment from the first passages speaks of seeing the face of Christ. I believe this can happen under the authority of the patriarchal priesthood which contains the apostolic priesthood. In fact it is necessary for an apostle to see the face of Christ… more on that later.

However, the passage from a later part of the section speaks about coming to the FATHER
in Christ’s name
, enabling the candidate, in due time, to receive of the fullness of the Father.

This is speaking of the authority of the highest Melchizedek Priesthood which incorporates the appearance of BOTH the Father and the Son.

This is a great key to what was happening at the Morley Farm and a great key in distinguishing between the rights of the Patriarchal Priesthood vs the Melchizedek Priesthood.

John 1:18 states, “No man hath seen God at anytime; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him…”

That scripture sates that we can know of the existence of God the Father through the declaration of the Son, however it is impossible for us to see the Father.

One of the many differing theological beliefs that Mormonism has with many other Christian religions is our belief that man can actually see both Christ and God the Father.

The JST provides quite a dramatic and critical correction to the above translation;

“No man hath seen God at anytime, except he hath born record of the Son…”

That illuminating change in the text above not only reveals that man can see the Father, but it appears to make the distinction that God the Father only reveals himself to man for the express purpose bearing record of the Son, or, if there are other reasons for revealing himself, all of his appearances result in the witnessing of his Son. ( I suppose it can also be interpreted to be saying that only those of the patriarchal priesthood who are bearing witness of the Son are allowed to eventually receive the fire and see the Father, transcending them to the highest priesthood)

In other words, most of the time, and perhaps even all of the time that God the Father finds it necessary to deal directly with man on the earth to give commandments or communicate information, it is done through Christ, UNLESS it is for the express purpose of bearing witness of his Son Jesus Christ during the baptism of fire, in which case, BOTH he and His Son appear.

I would suggest that one of the distinctions between the calling and ministry of the Patriarchal portion of the priesthood vs the Fulness of the melchizedek Priesthood, is that the authority of the Patriarchal priesthood parts the heavens to see and converse with Christ and therefore can bear witness of Christ, while the Fulness of the priesthood parts the heavens to see both the Father and the Son and can therefore bear witness of both the Father and the Son.

An Apostle is an Eye Witness of Christ

It appears that the calling of an Apostle in the patriarchal priesthood is to bear testimony of Jesus Christ while dispensing the gospel of Christ. It also appears that a latter day Apostle can be called to the Apostleship BEFORE they have personally seen Christ, yet their calling to the apostleship is not complete until they have seen him.

It is a well established fact in Christianity that an apostle of Jesus Christ must be an eye witness of Jesus Christ.

Here is a quote off of the internet which is typical of what the scriptures reveal and what many Christians believe regarding the qualifications of an apostle;

“The Apostles were special and “extraordinary” officers appointed to found and organize the Church of Christ, by preaching the Gospel and testifying, as eye-witnesses, to the resurrection of Jesus. The following particulars belong essentially to the office;

  1. Their number was limited to twelve, corresponding to the number of the ancient tribes (leaving out the tribe of Levi). Mat 19:29 “Ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes,” et Rev “The wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the name of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.”
  2. The apostles must have been called, personally by Christ. This was the case with all the original twelve; and when a vacancy occurred, by the lapse and death of Judas, Christ returned in person to call his successor. Acts 26:16 “for this cause I have appeared unto thee, to make thee a minister and a witness…” That is the reason why Christ must personally appear to Saul, was to cal him by his own voice to the apostolic office.
  3. It follows from this that the apostles must have seen the Lord Jesus Christ. Act 22 14,15 “The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldst know His will and see that JUST ONE, and hear the words of His mouth, for thou shalt be His witness unto all men”. 1 Cor 9:1 “Am I not an apostle? Am I not free? Have I not SEEN Jesus Christ, our Lord?…
  4. The apostles must be able to testify as eye-witnesses to the fact of Christ’s resurrection. Luke 29:46 ” and he said unto them, thus it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead; and ye are witnesses..” (it is true that there is an account of Barnabas being called by the drawing of straws, however he and … were candidates being qualified by the fact that they had seen the Savior. It is probably not a stretch to assume that he also had another confirmation and visit from the Savior after being called. (Internet Ref )

The LDS website provides the following information and associated comment from Joseph F Smith about the calling of an apostle which seems to agree in principle that apostles cannot function purely on belief, however, it seems to imply that a testimony based on the whisperings of the Holy Ghost may be adequate,

The knowledge the Apostles have of Christ is no casual thing. They must know for certain by personal revelation that Jesus is the Christ and that he lives as a resurrected, exalted being. President Joseph F. Smith made clear the sacredness of their calling:

“These twelve disciples of Christ are supposed to be eye and ear witnesses of the divine mission of Jesus Christ. It is not permissible for them to say, I believe, simply; I have accepted it simply because I believe it. Read the revelation, the Lord informs us they must know, they must get the knowledge for themselves. It must be with them as though they had seen with their eyes and heard with their ears and they know the truth. That is their mission, to testify of Jesus Christ and Him crucified and risen from the dead and clothed now with almighty power at the right hand of God, the Savior of the world. That is their mission, and their duty, and that is the doctrine and the truth that it is their duty to preach to the world and see that it is preached to the world.” (In Conference Report, Apr. 1916, p. 6; or Gospel Doctrine, p. 178.)

One of the great quotes from the events of the restoration movement pertaining to priesthood and apostleship is found in the admonition given to the twelve apostles by Joseph Smith just after they were ordained by Joseph, Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer and himself.

Study it very carefully; it holds the keys to a lot of questions pertaining to certain events that took place.

It is unlikely you will ever see this quote in an official publication of the LDS church;

You have been indebted to other men , in the first instance for evidence; on that you have acted but it is necessary that you receive a testimony from heaven for yourselves; so that you can bear testimony to the truth of the Book of Mormon, and that you have seen the face of God. That is more than the testimony of an angel…. never cease striving until you have seen God face to face, strengthen your faith, cast off you doubts, your sins, and all you unbelief and nothing can prevent you from coming unto God. Your ordination [ as Apostles] is not full and complete till God has laid his hand upon you. We require as much to qualify us as did those who have gone before us; God is the same. If the Saviour in former days laid his hands on his disciples why not in latter days…  you have our most fervent prayers that you may be able to bear this testimony, that you have seen the face of God.” (DHC2:195-198 see also HC AD 1835 pg 195-6)

Bearing Testimony of THE NAME OF CHRIST

It is very important to understand that Thomas Marsh and his brethren of the 12 were ordained to be Apostles but they were called BEFORE they had seen Christ.. they were warned that their calling would not be full and complete until they had seen the face of God and been ordained personally by him..

It isn’t clear if the use of “God” in this particular context is referring to Christ, so that they could become apostles of Christ, or if was referring to God the Father, implying that they need to ultimately become high priests in the Melchizedek priesthood. (more on that later)

A careful reading of section 112 reveals that the quorum of the twelve was currently in a state of apostasy when that revelation was given.. that is why President Marsh was requesting the prophet to ascertain the will of God concerning his brethren.. and that is why the Lord said, ” after they are converted….”

Joseph had previously accused the quorum of the twelve of being an outlaw quorum for acting separately and singly on their own instead of submitting themselves to the first presidency. An unpublished revelation was also received rebuking them for their darkened state.

It appears there are really three levels of apostleship,

  1. Those who have received the patriarchal priesthood and believe in Christ and therefore bear testimony of his name
  2. Those who have received the patriarchal priesthood and have actually seen Christ and therefore are eye witnesses and bear testimony of Christ.
  3. Those who have received the Melchizedek priesthood and the baptism of fire and have seen the Father and the Son.

In the New Testament, only those who had personally seen Christ, were called to the apostleship. It is unclear at which point they transcended the patriarchal level of seeing Christ and graduated to the Melchizedek level of having seen the Father and the Son.

When they were drawing lots to see which of two candidates would be chosen for the ministry to fill a vacancy, the two candidates had both been picked as by inspiration of the Holy Spirit, both of them qualified because they had both seen Christ.

Additionally Paul qualified because of his vision on the way to Damascus, it is not unreasonable to suppose that Christ appeared to him again after his calling as well.

Notice the following declaration in section 112 to Thomas Marsh and the 12 Apostles;

“”Verily thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Thomas: I have heard they prayers and thine alms have come up as a memorial before me, in behalf of those, thy brethren, who were chosen to bear testimony of my name and to send it abroad among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people and ordained through the instrumentality of my servants

The above scripture appears to reveal that those particular apostles, up to that point in time, were only qualified to fulfill the mandate of testifying of the name of Christ. They were not qualified to testify of Christ for they apparently had not yet seen him.

Their authority to testify of the name of Christ came from their belief in Christ and the promptings of the spirit and from the ordination they got from the hands of mortal men.

This is consistent with the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham as we discussed in the last part of this series. The quorum of the twelve was taking the preparatory gospel to the nations of the earth in fulfillment of the prophecy that AFTER the remnant of Joseph was scattered through the Indian removal act, and after the Saints had been cast out of Jackson County, God remembered his covenant with Abraham and his seed by sending elders to foreign missions with the preparatory gospel.

The quorum of the twelve apostles was initiating the taking of the Gospel of Abraham to the nations.

High Priests of Melchizedek Testify of the Father and the Son

Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon who had seen the Father and the Son and held the fullness of the apostolic priesthood which was restored by Peter James and John AND had also been elected and chosen to the Highest Melchizedek Priesthood, gave the following testimony, notice how it differs from simply bearing witness of the name of Christ;

And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the testimony, last of all, which we give of him: That he lives!

23 For we saw him, even on the right hand of God; and we heard the voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten of the Father—”

That is a testimony from two high priests.

Here is one of the testimonies of someone who heard Lyman Wight bear testimony of the Father and the Son;

He saw the heavens opened, and the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the Father, Making intercession for his brethren, the Saints.”

It is not enough to just see the Father and the Son!
One must get the promise!

On May 21st 1843 the Prophet Joseph Smith gave a discourse entitled “Making your calling and election sure”. It is so profound and so intecra interrelated to the events surrounding the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood that I am going to quote from much of it here.

In it he used as his text 2 Peter 1.

He gave three grand keys.

1st is the knowledge of God. How can you obtain a knowledge of God? “The apostles says unto them who have obtained through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: Equally precious faith; obtained through the knowledge of Him that called them to glory. And how can all this be obtained” As Peter said; Giving all diligence, add to your faith, virtue: To virtue knowledge, to knowledge temperance: to temperance Godliness: then brotherly kindness and finally charity. For if these things abound ye shall neither be barren or unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

“The principle of knowledge is the principle of salvation”

The 2nd Grand Key is in knowing what it is to get your calling and election made sure.

The 3rd key is knowing HOW to make our calling and election sure. “The answer is to obtain a promise from god for myself that I shall have eternal life. And this is accomplished throught he knowledge of Jesus Christ… this is the more sure word of prophecy. And what is the secret? The starting point? “Except a man be born of the water and the spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God”

Next, to be sealed with the Holy Spirit of Promise which is the testimony of Jesus within himself. And how did Jesus obtain ALL THINGS? Through the knowledge of Him who called him.The almighty God.”

“as Peter said; ” Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things ye shall never fall.”

What is salvation? Salvation is for a man to triumph over all his foes or be above all enemies even our last enemy which is death through power… Knowledge will do this. And until this is done you will not have obtained salvation.

Further, knowledge must be given to triumph over all evil spirits in the world to come, then we are saved. Perhaps there are principles here that few men have thought of.

1 Key- Knowledge is the power of Salvation
2 Key- Make his calling and Election Sure
3 Key- It is one thing to be on the mount & hear the excellent voice &c &c. and another to hear the voice declare to you, you have a part & lot in the kingdom.- [minor changes made in punctuation]

Knowledge is Revelation hear all ye brethren, this grand Key; Knowledge is the power of God unto Salvation.

¶ What is salvation. Salvation is for a man to be Saved from all his enemies even our last enemy which is death and for David Saith, “and the Lord Said unto my Lord ‘Sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool.”

The design of God before the foundation of the world was that we should take tabernacles that through faithfulness we should overcome & thereby obtain a resurrection from the dead, in this wise obtain glory honor power and dominion for this thing is needful, inasmuch as the Spirits in the Eternal world, glory in bringing other Spirits in Subjection unto them, Striving continually for the Mastery, He who rules in the heavens when he has a certain work to do calls the Spirits before him to organize them. they present themselves and offer their Services— Therefore, as man is liable t enemies there as well as here it is necessary for hinm to be placed beyond their power in order to be saved.

There are some things in my own bosom that must remain there. If Paul could say I Knew a man who ascended to the third heaven & saw things unlawful for man to utter, I more. There are only certain things that can be done by the Spirits and that which is done by us that is not done with a view to eternity is not binding in eternity. Oh Peter if they who were of like precious faith with thee were enjoined to make their Calling & Election sure, how much more all we There are two Keys, one key knowledge. the other make your Calling & election sure, for if you do these things you shall never fall for so an entrance shall be administered unto you abundantly into the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord & Savior Jesus Christ. We made known unto you the power & coming of our Lord & S. J. Christ were Eye witnesses of his Majesty when he received from
God the Father honor & glory when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased. this voice which came from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy Mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy whereunto give heed until the day Star arise in your hearts this is
It is one thing to receive knowledge by the voice of God, (this is my beloved Son &c.) & another to Know that you yourself will be saved, to have a positive promise of your own Salvation is making your Calling and Election sure. viz the voice of Jesus saying my beloved thou shalt have eternal life. Brethren never cease strugling until you get this evidence. T Take heed both before and after obtaining this more sure word of Prophecy.

Now, there is some grand secret here, and keys to unlock the subject. Notwithstanding the apostle exhorts them to add to their faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, etc., yet he exhorts them to make their calling and election sure. And though they had heard an audible voice from heaven bearing testimony that Jesus was the Son of God, yet he says we have a more sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light shining in a dark place. Now, wherein could they have a more sure word of prophecy than to hear the voice of God saying, This is my beloved Son.

Section Six 1843-44, p.298

Now for the secret and grand key. Though they might hear the voice of God and know that Jesus was the Son of God, this would be no evidence that their election and calling was made sure, that they had part with Christ, and were joint heir with him. They then would want that more sure word of prophecy, that they were sealed in the heavens and had the promise of eternal life in the kingdom of God. Then, having this promise sealed unto them, it was an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast. Though the thunders might roll and lightnings flash, and earthquakes bellow, and war gather thick around, yet this hope and knowledge would support the soul in every hour of trial, trouble and tribulation. Then knowledge through our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is the grand key that unlocks the glories and mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.

We made known unto you the power & coming of our Lord & S. J. Christ were Eye witnesses of his Majesty when he received from God the Father honor & glory when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased. this voice which came from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy Mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy whereunto give heed until the day Star arise in your hearts this is
It is one thing to receive knowledge by the voice of God, (this is my beloved Son &c.) & another to Know that you yourself will be saved, to have a positive promise of your own Salvation is making your Calling and Election sure. viz the voice of Jesus saying my beloved thou shalt have eternal life. Brethren never cease strugling until you get this evidence. T Take heed both before and after obtaining this more sure word of Prophecy.”

A Prophet hath no Honor in his own country

It is said in the scriptures, a prophet hath no honor in his own country.

It is interesting how we read about the transfiguration of Moses and of Peter James and John and we are awe struck and revere them as great prophets and apostles, then we hear about someone like Lyman Wight who testified of seeing the father and the Son and therefore must have been translated and also received the baptism of fire, yet we brush it off, minimize it and perhaps even question it, instead of holding it up to the light of scripture to see what is really happening.

While I don’t think we should idolize someone like Lyman Wight, I certainly think we need to take special notice of the fact that they attained to a much higher level of spiritual initiation than most seekers do.

Why is it that the truly humble followers of Christ who may not possess the worldly leadership diplomacy and people skills, or the art of intimidation that some leaders successfully used, are not really taken very seriously, while others with great forcefulness in their management style, yet are void of the spiritual gifts, are raised up and idolized by the church membership as great prophets?

It is interesting how the scriptures refer to the act of seeing God and being taught by God as the “mysteries of Godliness”.

I recently heard a speaker refer to the term mystery schools as evolving from the word mysteria which to some connotes a knowledge that cannot be adequately communicated from one man to another, rather, it needs to be personally experienced.

It think that is why the act of seeing God and being taught by him is referred to as the mysteries of God. No matter what is spoken in the human language, nobody can really know God intimately without seeing him. It needs to be personally experienced.

Despite the incredibly enlightening information that came with the accounts of the first vision and the account of the vision known as section 76, a reader can only gain a limited amount of knowledge about God… intellectually about the event… there is no other way than to experience it. This is why Moses tried to get his people to see the face of God.. there is no other substitute for that part of the sanctifying protocol.

I believe people like Joseph smith, Sidney Rigdon and Lyman Wight who have seen the eternal Father live in a world of their own… One that cannot be adequately described by them to other mortals. I believe they view life from an entirely different context than those who have not been through the fire.

Nevertheless, God can give and take his spirit from people for his own purposes.

The covering of the eyes of the prophets and seers that Isaiah prophesied of, obviously affected Lyman Wight as much as it did Joseph, Sidney, Oliver and the others. He felt the effects of the scapegoat prophecy and he suffered from the darkness that fell upon the Saints after the Saints collectively rejected the fullness of the gospel just like everyone else. Nevertheless, his words and observations should be as worthy of consideration as any of his other brethren of the first laborers of the last kingdom.

Ministering of Christ and Angels is a Patriarchal Priesthood Function

Interestingly, When Oliver Cowdery and Joseph Smith had the vision of Christ and three messengers at the Kirtland Temple, the Father did not appear to bear witness of Christ.

Of course Joseph Smith had already had his election, confirmation, and sanctification by the highest priesthood. He had had the baptism of Fire and been transfigured at least twice by then.

We are left to wonder if Oliver had already had the appearance of the Father and Son or, if he was simply functioning in a patriarchal, apostolic capacity which may well be limited to the presence of Christ and the ministering of angels.

Is there any reason why the event that took place in the Kirtland Temple in 1836 as recorded in section 110, wherein the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham and the reinstitution of the gathering of Israel took place needed anything more than patriarchal priesthood?

Is it possible that the covenant between God and Abraham is a function of patriarchal priesthood? Is there a clue in here for us? (for additional information about how the church was given the gospel of Abraham to take to the nations after the Gentiles rejected the fullness of the Gospel of Christ, click here)

Few people realize that the main floor of the Kirtland Temple was dedicated for the purposes of administrations from Christ and angels to the church and the two lesser priesthoods.

The second floor was for the Melchizedek priesthood holders and the school of the prophets. That floor was rarely if ever used prior to the defiling of the temple for obvious reasons.

“Ye are not able to abide the presence of God now..”

It is interesting to note that several of Lyman’s brethren who were also called to be High Priests at the Morley Farm and shortly thereafter, were told by the Lord that they were not ready to behold the face of God because of their jealousies and fears.

Apparently they were observing the personal weaknesses of Joseph Smith and being critical of some of the wording in some of the revelations… they began to question some of the revelations he had received.

In section 67, the Lord revealed the secret thoughts of these brethren to prove to them that Joseph was a true prophet and the revelations Joseph Smith had received were of God.

He challenged this group of individuals to identify the wisest among them to construct the best revelation he could and to compare it to the least of the revelations Joseph had brought forth.

The Lord promised that if they would humble themselves they would see God and KNOW that he is.

Since this section is relatively short and so pertinent to this study, I am going to provide it in full;

1 Behold and hearken, O ye elders of my church, who have assembled yourselves together, whose prayers I have heard, and whose hears I know, and whose desires have come up before me.

2 Behold and lo, mine eyes are upon you, and the heavens and the earth are in mine hands, and the riches of eternity are mine to give.

3 Ye endeavored to believe that ye should receive the blessing which was offered unto you [The Baptism of Fire and beholding the face of God, which was the endowment poured out upon Lyman at the Morley farm]; but behold, verily I say unto you there were fears in your hearts, and verily this is the reason that ye did not receive.

4 And now I, the Lord, give unto you a testimony of the truth of these commandments which are lying before you.

5 Your eyes have been upon my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and his language you have known, and his imperfections you have known; and you have sought in your hearts knowledge that you might express beyond his language; this you also know.

6 Now, seek ye out of the Book of Commandments, even the least that is among them, and appoint him that is the most wise among you;

7 Or, if there be any among you that shall make one like unto it, then ye are justified in saying that ye do not know that they are true;

8 But if ye cannot make one like unto it, ye are under condemnation if ye do not bear record that they are true.

9 For ye know that there is no unrighteousness in them, and that which is righteous cometh down from above, from the Father of lights.

10 And again, verily I say unto you that it is your privilege, and a promise I give unto you that have been ordained unto this ministry, that inasmuch as you strip yourselves from jealousies and fears and humble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the veil shall be rent and you shall see me and know that I am—not with the carnal neither natural mind, but with the spiritual.

11 For no man has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God.

12 Neither can any natural man abide the presence of God, neither after the carnal mind.

13 Ye are not able to abide the presence of God now, neither the ministering of angels; wherefore, continue in patience until ye are perfected.

14 Let not your minds turn back; and when ye are worthy, in mine own due time, ye shall see and know that which was conferred upon you by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun. Amen. (D&C 67)

Again, God reiterates what we learned from the Book of Moses and the JST gospel of John, that the natural man cannot see God. One must first be quickened by the spirit of God before being able to see Him.

“And again, verily I say unto you that it is your privilege, and a promise I give unto you that have been ordained unto this ministry, that inasmuch as you strip yourselves from jealouslies and fears and humble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the veil shall be rent and you shall see me and know that I am—not with the carnal neither natural mind, but with the spiritual.

11 For no man has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God.

12 Neither can any natural man abide the presence of God, neither after the carnal mind.

Ye are not able to abide the presence of God now, neither the ministering of angels; wherefore, continue in patience until ye are perfected.

14 Let not your minds turn back; and when ye are worthy, in mine own due time, ye shall see and know that which was conferred upon you by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun. Amen.”

This sobering declaration to Oliver Cowdery and others who had been ordained High Priests informing them that they were not yet worthy to see God, reinforces just how remarkable Lyman Wight’s experience really was.

He was truly a chosen vessel among the Saints.

After one comes to the realization of what really happened to Lyman Wight that day, one can more fully begin to appreciate who he is and what his future calling is. For more information about the life of Lyman Wight, click here.

Section 3
The Three Orders of the Priesthood

In a previous post, after showing that the highest priesthood is bestowed according to the voice of God out of the heavens, following the true manner of baptism as officiated by the patriarchal priesthood, I said that once a sincere seeker reviewed the evidence that there are three orders of the priesthood instead of two, that they will begin seeing additional evidences of this in the scriptures that they have never noticed before.

Things will begin appearing that had not been noticed before.

Shortly thereafter I got a remark from a reader of this blog quoting the words of John the Baptist to Joseph and Oliver. He suggested that if you pay careful attention to the wording, you will see that John was revealing three priesthoods, not two,

“The messenger who visited us on this occasion and conferred this Priesthood upon us, said that his name was John, the same that is called John the Baptist in the New Testament, and that he acted under the direction of Peter, James and John, who held the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which Priesthood, he said, would in due time be conferred on us, and that I should be called the first Elder of the Church, and he (Oliver Cowdery) the second. It was on the fifteenth day of May, 1829, that we were ordained under the hand of this messenger, and baptized. (Pearl of Great Price | JS-History 1:72)

He followed this quote with the following observation,

“Take a close look at the wording of Priesthood of Melchizedek. May I suggest that John the Baptist, ordained Joseph and Oliver to the Aaronic, but spoke of them both receiving not one but two higher Priesthoods.

To me it seems when the Melchizedek PH, would be conferred on J and O in DUE TIME, is AFTER them becoming the First and Second Elder of the church. Why do I say this. Hope you noticed the bold words of “due time“. I’ll comment on two linking verses, that might help you understand fully what “due time” is used for. I encourage you to search out any others for yourselves, and take some oil for guidance.

10 And again, verily I say unto you that it is your privilege, and a promise I give unto you that have been ordained unto this ministry, that inasmuch as you strip yourselves from jealousies and fears, and humble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the veil shall be rent and you shall see me and know that I am—not with the carnal neither natural mind, but with the spiritual.
11 For no man has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God.
12 Neither can any natural man abide the presence of God, neither after the carnal mind.
13 Ye are not able to abide the presence of God now, neither the ministering of angels; wherefore, continue in patience until ye are perfected.
14 Let not your minds turn back; and when ye are worthy, in mine own due time, ye shall see and know that which was conferred upon you by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, Jun. Amen.
(Doctrine and Covenants | Section 67:10 – 14)

That was an incredible find by this seeker of hidden treasures!

Keep in mind that the consummation of the highest priesthood of Melchizedek is to receive the baptism of fire and see God!

John the Baptist told Joseph and Oliver that they would be the first and second elders of the church which is clearly referring to the conferral of the patriarchal priesthood by Peter James and John. That priesthood holds the keys of the kingdom in the sense that it administers the saving ordinances of the Gospel which enables a person to enter into the oath and covenant of the Father unto the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism.

Additionally, they were told that they would receive the Melchizedek priesthood, or in other words, they would have the Melchizedek priesthood conferred upon them and SEE THE FACE OF GOD in DUE TIME!

The above passages in section 67 which were given shortly after Oliver had been ordained a High Priest, tells Oliver that he will see the FACE OF GOD IN DUE TIME! This promise from the Lord was a reiteration of the declaration that John had made, that he would receive the Melchizedek priesthood in DUE TIME!

Although Oliver had been conferred a high priest in the order of Melchizedek by revelation under the hand of Joseph Smith, it appears that he had still not been baptized by fire and seen the face of God.

It does not appear as if Oliver did see the face of God before he died, and if that is the case, I believe he will have done so sometime before the end of the 3rd watch when he finishes his calling. THAT is what John the Baptist was referring to when he spoke of receiving the Melchizedek priesthood IN DUE TIME.

Indeed, John the Baptist was speaking of three different priesthoods. The Aaronic priesthood which he bestowed upon Joseph and Oliver, the Patriarchal priesthood which Peter James and John bestowed upon them which made them the first and second elders of the church, and the Melchizedek priesthood which enables one to see the face of God., which they were to receive in the DUE TIME of the Lord.

The patriarchal blessing book of Joseph Smith Sr., of which Oliver Cowdery was scribe, contains Oliver’s description of his and Joseph’s ordination by John the Baptist, in which he notes,

Our souls were drawn out in mighty prayer, to know how we might obtain the blessings of baptism and of the Holy Spirit according to the order of God.” In other words, the blessings that flow from baptism include the acquisition of [the priesthood after the holy] order of God.

Years later Joseph would give a sermon in which he would clarify what the three orders of the priesthood are. Listed below are two diary entries from two people who were present on that occasion.

I have high-lighted the second of the three priesthoods in both diary passages. Notice the observations that Joseph makes about it during the Nauvoo period when the Church had been renamed the “Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints” , the patriarchal priesthood had the authority to build the temple, but the Melchizedek priesthood would be required to fill the temple with power!

Additionally, the Abrahamic priesthood or patriarchal priesthood (not to be confused with the Gospel of Abraham) is the greatest priesthood power that had been experienced in the current church at that time (the Church of Christ had previously experienced the Melchizedek priesthood in 1831, before the failure of the Saints to redeem Zion)

Here is the first diary, listing Melchizedek priesthood first

3 grand orders of priesthood referred to here.

1st. King of Shiloam–power & authority over that of Abraham holding the key & the power of endless life.–… must sacrifice all to attain to the keys of the kingdom of an endless life… anointing & sealing–called elected and made sure without father &c. a priesthood which holds the priesthood by right from the Eternal Gods.–and not be descent from father and mother.

2d Priesthood, patriarchal authority finish that temple and God Will fill it with power.

3d Priesthood. Levitical

Here is the second diary listing Melchizedek priesthood last.

1st Levitical which was never able to administer a Blessing but Only to bind heavy burdens which neither they nor their father able to bear

2 Abrahams Patriarchal power which is the greatest yet experienced in this church (referring to the “Church of Jesus Christ of latter day Saints”, not the “Church of Christ” that had been legally organized in 1830)

3d That of Melchisedec who had still greater power even power of an endless life

“2d Priesthood, patriarchal authority finish that temple and god Will fill it with power.”

Each of the three levels or orders of priesthood have been named after some of the great prophets and patriarchs who held them;

  • The lesser lineage based priesthood is often referred to as the priesthood of Aaron
  • The higher patriarchal priesthood is referenced as the priesthood past down by Abraham or Moses. That is the priesthood that Peter James and John bestowed upon Joseph and Oliver. It contains within it, the apostolic priesthood and the keys to administer all of the earthly ordinances of the fullness of the Gospel.
  • The highest priesthood which is not predicated upon a person’s genealogy and therefore does not take into consideration who ones mother and father is, is sometimes called the priesthood of Enoch or Melchizedek. This priesthood can be obtained by a gentile, after one has shown forth faith and magnified one or both of the first two lineage based priesthoods. It is delivered by the voice of God out of the heavens. Although it is not necessary to have in order to govern the church of Christ, it is necessary to establish Zion. This highest priesthood is only attained by experiencing the final spiritual baptisms of “fire” and the “Holy Ghost” which is bestowed by the Father, not by those holding the apostolic priesthood.

How does one distinguish the Aaronic and patriarchal priesthoods from the high priesthood of Melchizedek?

It appears from comments I have received that some people have a serious problem believing that the priesthood restored by Peter James and John was not the highest priesthood that Melchizedek held.

The indoctrination that has taken place during the last four generations has been very strong.

Additionally, I realize that many find it hard to believe that the priesthood restored by Peter James and John was the patriarchal priesthood which is sometimes named after Abraham and Moses.

I have showed several components and characteristics of the Highest priesthood in past articles and will provide a summary later in this last part of the series, however, let us at this time review one of the most powerful statements from Joseph smith that separates with great clarity, one of the most defining outward differences between the two lineage based priesthoods that were restored by angels from the Highest portion of the Melchizedek priesthood that was restored through Gods servant according to the voice of God throught he heavens.

Joseph Smith taught;

That of Melchizedek who had still greater power even power of an endless life of which was our Lord Jesus Christ which also Abraham obtained by the offering of his son Isaac which was not the power of a Prophet nor apostle nor patriarch only, but of King & Priest to God to open the windows of heaven and pour out the peace & Law of endless Life to man &No man can attain to the Joint heirship with Jesus Christ with out being administered to by one having the same power and authority of Melchizedek.” Words of Joseph Smith 245

The above declaration of Joseph Smith provides yet another witness that the Melchizedek priesthood is greater than the “patriarchal” or “apostolic” priesthood that Peter, James and John restored.

It provides the following characteristics that separate the priesthood of Melchizedek from the two lineage based priesthoods that were restored by angels;

  1. Melchizedek priesthood gives you power of “endless life
  2. Melchizedek priesthood makes you a king and priest unto God
  3. Mechizedek requires the sacrifice of all things.
  4. Melchizedek priesthood requires an oath and covenant

Of the items above that Joseph was designating as characteristics of the highest priesthood, the entering into an oath and covenant with the Lord is one of the most significant, defining, recognizable differences between the highest priesthood and the second two.

Perhaps we can illustrate this point using Oliver Cowdery.

He was the second elder and apostle of the restored Church of Christ.

He brought forth many good fruits, using the patriarchal priesthood he received from Peter James and John, back in 1829.

Within this patriarchal priesthood, he was the second elder of the church to receive a calling to the apostleship and co-president of the Church.

He saw Christ in the Kirtland Temple and jointly holds certain keys with Joseph pertaining to the Gospel of Abraham, however, it does not appear from historical accounts that he had offered up the sacrifice of all things. I speculate this because according to historical accounts, Oliver refused to consecrate when the Saints got to Far West and we know from revelation that he was not worthy to see the Father and the Son as of section 72.

Perhaps the most easily distinguishable characteristic between the two lesser lineage based priesthoods that were restored in 1829 and the Melchizedek priesthood that was restored in 1831, is the Oath and Covenant of the Priesthood.

According to Joseph Smith, the two lesser priesthoods did not require an oath and covenant!

Think about it.

Did Joseph and Oliver have to enter into an oath and covenant for the specific purposes of receiving the Aaronic priesthood from John the Baptist or the Patriarchal priesthood from Peter, James and John?

NO!

The Book of Mormon also teaches that the lesser priesthoods can be administered to people PRIOR to baptism!

PRIOR to taking the pre-baptismal oath!

The account of Christ’s visit to the Nephites in 3rd Nephi teaches that Christ bestowed the apostolic priesthood upon the twelve disciples in America and had them ordain elders priests and teachers BEFORE baptizing any of them! The following passage in Moroni confirms that these priesthood holders entered into the oath and covenant of the Father AFTER receiving the patriarchal/apostolic priesthood,

And now I speak concerning baptism. Behold, elders, priests, and teachers were baptized; and they were not baptized save they brought forth fruit meet that they were worthy of it.” Moro. 6: 1

Joseph and Oliver were able to restore the church of Christ to the earth and dispense the saving ordinances of the Gospel with the priesthood they got from Peter James and john and yet they were not required to enter into the oath and covenant of the priesthood in order to have those two priesthoods confirmed upon them!

Clearly, those two priesthoods did not represent the highest priesthood that Melchizedek held!

So.. let us review this incredible mystery once again… what exactly is the oath and covenant of the Father that enables one to enter into the kingdom and become a priest after the holy order of the Son of God?

As demonstrated in the previous part of this series, the oath is contained in verse 37 of section 20 pertaining to the proper manner of baptism.

The covenant of the Father is the New and Everlasting Covenant of BAPTISM.

Although the term New and Everlasting Covenant has become obscured and misinterpreted during the time of darkness that followed the Kirtland apostasy, in part because of the redefining of the phrase as a result of the Spiritual Wife doctrine, it is critical to understand what the true definition is.

It refers to BAPTISM or the anointed servant that holds the keys of the baptismal ordinance, as previously demonstrated in the scriptures in this series.

To add to the witness of those scriptures, lets take a look at how the term was being used during the LDS restoration movement.

Notice how Joseph Smith used it early in the history of the Church,

[original spelling unaltered]

18 October 1835 – Sunday

Sunday 18th attended meeting in the Chapel confirmed several who had been baptised and blessed several childern with the blessing of the new and everlasting covenant Elder Parley P. Pratt preached in the fore noon, and Elder John F. Boynton in the after noon, we had an interesting time

1 November 1835 – Sunday

“….I then went to meeting Elder Carrill [JOhn Corrill] preached a fine discourse, in the after noon President [William W.] Phelps continued the servises of the day by reading the 5th chapt. of Mathew also the laws regulating the High Council and made some remarks upon them after which sacrament was administered I then confirmed a number who had been baptised & blessed a number of children in the name of Jesus Christ with the blessings of the new and everlasting covenant, notice was given that the Elders School woud commence on the on the morrow, I then dismissed the meeting,

It was shown in a previous part of this series that Adam entered into the priesthood after the order of the Son of God which is the priesthood without beginning of days through the new and everlasting covenant of baptism… Even the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost.

If in fact Lyman Wight really was elected by God to be a High Priest, and if in fact he was translated and experienced the baptism of fire, he had to have entered into the oath and covenant of the Father BEFORE being ordained a high priest at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

The COVENANT Lyman entered into previous to the Morley Farm experience was the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism, the same covenant that Adam, Enoch, Melchizedek and all of the other holy prophets entered into by which they became priest after the holy order of the Son of God.

The baptism covenant and the oath that is entered into prior to it, requires the candidate to obey all past and future commandments, including the law of the Gospel which requires us to have all things equal and to live the law of consecration.

The corresponding OATH that God makes in return is to give us the PROMISE of eternal life and to make us possessors of all things with power over all things. In short, we receive all that the Father has.

By sacrificing all things, one gains all things.

At the risk of beating a dead horse with regard to what the process is in obtaining the Melchizedek priesthood, here is a proposed listing of events that must take place in eventually acquiring the fullness of the priesthood,

You must,

  1. exercise faith and repentance when the gospel is preached to you
  2. receive a remission of your sins through the Spirit of Christ and manifest it in your life.
  3. make a declaration before witnesses that you are determined to serve Christ to the end.
  4. be baptized by water and receive the gift of the Holy Ghost by one holding the patriarchal priesthood.
  5. be called by the voice of God out of the heavens
  6. receive the baptism of Fire & hear the Father & bear witness of the Son
  7. must be sealed you up to the Holy Spirit which is the Promise of Eternal Life

The Merging of Higher with Highest Priesthoods

One of the reasons that it is so difficult to make a distinction between the higher Patriarchal Priesthood and highest Melchizedek priesthood from reading the scriptures is because there is an almost mystical, cryptic, merging together from the one priesthood to the other if you don’t understand the distinguishing factors between them.

The first two priesthoods are initiated by the will of the mortals and or angels; the third emerges according to the will of God the Father based on the faith and faithfulness of the mortal candidates. The magnifying of the first two priesthoods morphs into the calling of Gods voice from the heavens.

Let’s review some examples of the mystical merging of these two priesthoods in the written word of God.

Until you realize that the word “sanctified” is synonymous with the highest Melchizedek priesthood, it is difficult to realize the following verse is identifying three priesthoods instead of one;

And the sons of Moses [patriarchal priesthood] and of Aaron [Aaronic Priesthood] shall be filled with the glory of the Lord, [receive the baptism of fire- Melchizedek Priesthood] upon Mount Zion in the Lord’s house, whose sons are ye; and also many whom I have called and sent forth to build up my church.

33 For whoso is faithful unto the obtaining these two priesthoods of which I have spoken, [Aaronic and Patriarchal] and the magnifying their calling, are sanctified by the Spirit [sanctified by the baptism of fire which comes from being elected by the Father to the Melchizedek Priesthood] unto the renewing of their bodies.”

See how cryptic that is?

Unless you have a clear understanding of what Melchizedek priesthood is and the descriptives that distinguish it from the other two priesthoods, it is very difficult to identify the existence of the three orders of priesthood in the above passages.

Clearly one can have the first two lineage based priesthoods without becoming Sanctified by the baptism of fire. We see that demonstrated in the events of the LDS foundation movement.

That is what I mean when I say that an elder can hold the keys to the kingdom and can be authorized to provide the saving ordinances that can enable another to eventually become sanctified according to the election of the Father, and yet it is possible for the elder administering the ordinance to never become sanctified himself!

The keys he holds may never facilitate in actuating the magnification of his priesthood and the election from God into the kingdom.

Notice that AFTER they become the sons of Moses and Aaron they are filled with the glory of God and “they become… the elect of God

Becoming the Elect of God in this context is another descriptive for Melchizedek Priesthood. It refers to the fact that sometime after receiving the two lineage based priesthoods, they are either “called by God” or “elected by God” into the Melchizedek priesthood… into the holy order of the Son of God.

Further, as said before, even after a person enters the gate and is on the narrow path, having received the baptism fire and been sanctified, it is still possible to fall from Grace;

And we know that justification through the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is just and true; And we know also, that sanctification through the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is just and true, to all those who love and serve God with all their mights, minds, and strength. But there is a possibility that man may fall from grace and depart from the living God

Now that we know that “sanctification” refers to the baptism of fire and the highest priesthood, it becomes apparent that “justification” refers to the gift of the Holy Ghost and the “showing forth of obedience” is demonstrated by the outward ordinance of baptism by water.

The following passage identifies the three parts of baptism and relates how water, fire and blood correspond with obedience, justification and sanctification;

For by the water ye keep the commandment; by the Spirit ye are justified, and by the blood ye are sanctified;”

Let’s now review a few of the distinctions between the three priesthoods,

Melchizedek Priesthood

  1. 1831: Highest Priesthood Restored

Melchizedek Priesthood-High Priest

  • Ordained by the voice of God out of heaven
  • Establishes Zion
  • Make us Possessors of ALL THINGS
  • Not a Lineage Based Priesthood-Without Father or Mother- without beginning of days
  • Administers the gospel- keys of the mysteries of God
  • Power to see Father and Son

REQUIRES AN OATH AND COVENANT

Blood- Sanctified

Patriarchal Priesthood

  1. 1829: Higher Priesthood Restored

Abrahamic Priesthood- Apostle, Elder

  • Ordained by angels or by the will of man
  • Dispenses the saving ordinances of the gospel
  • Lineage based priesthood-Seed or sons of Moses and Abraham
  • Power to see Christ
  • Keys of revelation…by which one can ask and receive

NO OATH OR COVENANT REQUIRED

Spirit- Justified

Aaronic Priesthood

  1. 1829: Lesser Priesthood Restored

Aaronic Prieshood- Priest, Teacher, Deacon

  • Ordained by angels or the will of man
  • Administrates carnal commandments
  • Lineage Based, Seed or Sons of Aaron and Abraham
  • Power to have administering of Angels

NO OATH OR COVENANT REQUIRED

Water- Obey the commandment

The information in the above tables illustrates a few of the distinguishing characteristics that we have uncovered pertaining to the three divisions of the priesthood as they relate to the three parts of baptism.

Notice how the bottom two priesthoods differ from the highest in that they are lineage based and they do not required an oath and covenant.

Conversely, notice how the top two priesthoods differ from the bottom one in that they are spiritually based priesthoods that have the ability to part the veil, while the lesser priesthood administers the temporal ordinances and carnal commandments.

I apologize for being very repetitive and long winded on several of these concepts throughout this series, but it is difficult to unlearn the traditions of their fathers that have been passed down for four generations without repetition.

Hopefully the part 10 will bring this investigation of the related events of the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood to an end.

Click here for part 10


A Desolating Sickness… one of the signs

November 14, 2009

And there shall be men standing in that generation, that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land. But my disciples shall stand in holy places, and shall not be moved; but among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices and curse God and die.” D&C 45:31-2

We know that during the last generation of probationary time there will be a desolating sickness at about the same time that the servants return to gather the elect to the appointed places of refuge.

And ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of mine elect; for mine elect hear my voice and harden not their hearts; Wherefore the decree hath gone forth from the Father that they shall be gathered in unto one place upon the face of this land, to prepare their hearts and be prepared in all things against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked.” D&C 29:7-8

The information found in the following article would indicate that the desolating sickness prophesied about in the holy word of God has very possibly been unleashed upon the world and will eventually find its way to the land of promise… it is only a matter of time…

Once the servants return, things will move very quickly, you probably will not have a lot of time to think things over. You will either have oil in your lamp and will accept the fulness of the gospel and gather to the marriage chamber or you will be without oil and will delay.

Once the marriage begins and the door is shut, those who delayed will not be allowed into the marriage. When they exclaim “Lord Lord open to us” the reply will be “Ye know me not” JST Matt.

The following article is taken from the following blog [link to europebusines.blogspot.com]

Thursday, November 12, 2009

Armageddon Has Begun

A Tale of Two Stories: The European BioWar outbreak and the censoring of it by the mainstream news media.

The biggest story on the Planet today is the outbreak of a very serious Advanced Biological War virus in Europe. The second biggest story on the Planet is the suppression of this story for almost two weeks by the corporate owned mainstream news media.

There is a lot we know and a lot that we can only speculate on about what is unfolding in Central Europe. We know that in mid-October, less than a month ago, there was a growing number of cases of what many thought was Swine Flu (A/H1N1) in the western part of the Ukraine. We know that many hundreds if not thousands of people in western Ukraine witnessed low flying light airplanes aerosol spraying something over Ukrainian cities during the days of October 29, 2009 and October 31, 2009. We know that beginning the night of October 29th, massive numbers of people begin to get very sick. We know that the Ukraine government issued a statement denying that it was doing any aerial spraying to combat the growing disease or authorizing any spraying over Ukrainian cities. We know that by October 30th, the Ukrainian authorities closed all schools for three weeks and banded public gatherings.

We do NOT know what disease the people were/are coming down with. We do know that doctors are describing the disease as Pneumonic Plague, or as some type of hemorrhagic fever, or as hemorrhagic influenza, or as hemorrhagic pneumonia. We know that the illness, whatever it is, does not appear to be A/H1N1. We do not know if the disease is a recombination of A/H1N1 with other viruses or some totally different virus or if it is in fact a virus. We know that the World Health Organization (WHO) has had several days to sequence the genes of the disease but has failed to release this data.

We know that WHO has NOT called for the quarantining of the Ukraine or the shutdown of all global travel to/from the area of infection and that this is the same thing that they did when Mexican Swine Flu (A/H1N1) first broke out and that the failure to contain that virus early on ensured its spread throughout the world.

We know that the internal temperature of the lungs of those with a terminal case of what many are calling ‘Ukrainian Plague’ is often from 130F to 135F. We do know that autopsies show that the lungs are filled with blood, and are black in color, and that the lung tissue has turned to mush. We know that patients who first show any signs of illness usually crash in less than 48 hours, sometimes the same day.

We know that the disease was spreading by about 200,000 per day but that this has slowed to about 100,000 day now, in the Ukraine, as people take extraordinary steps to contain the spread of the disease. We know that well over one and a third million people in the Ukraine are very ill with the disease (according to published official sources) and that over 60,000 are hospitalized in serious to critical condition. We know that the disease has a very high transmission rate with a likely low amount of viral (if it is in fact a virus) material needed to cause an infection. We know that the official reports of deaths are under 300 in the Ukraine. We also know that it is normal for hospital admissions of people with ARI (acute respiratory infection) to have a fatality rate of from 5% to 10%. We know that non-official sources were reporting over 3,000 deaths several days ago and that this number is more in tune with the 5-10% fatality rate than the official figures.

We do not know what effective treatments are for this illness. We do know that young adults seem to be more in danger of this illness. We suspect that ‘cytokine storming’ similar to that in the 1918 Spanish Flu, that killed approximately 50 million people, is taking place.

We know from official Ukrainian Health Ministry reports that the illness does not test out as Mexican Swine Flu (A/H1N1). We do not know if the existing Swine Flu vaccine has any effect, but based on the non-positive response to Swine Flu in testing, we suspect that the vaccine is ineffective as the viral protean shell is different than A/H1N1 (if in fact it is a virus that causes the illness).

We know that the illness has spread to Poland, where over one quarter of a million people are now very ill. We know that it has spread to Belarus and to Hungary and elsewhere in central Europe. We know that 900,000 people are said to have Swine Flu in Norway but we do not know if this is related to Ukraine Plague in any way.

We know that on November 8th a South African site (fto.co.za) carried the following:

“Suspicious aircraft were forced to land. A US operated (Russian-made long-range heavy transport) AN-124 changed its call sign from civilian to military which then triggered a response from the IAF (Indian Air Force) upon entering Pakistani air space (forcing) the plane to land in Mumbai while (a) second one was forced down by Nigerian fighter jets that also arrested the crew.”

“According to reports, China’s People’s Liberation Army Air Force contacted the Indian and Nigerian intelligence officials about the presence of these US operated Ukrainian aircraft amidst growing concern that the United States was spreading ‘biological agents’ in the Earth’s atmosphere, which some Chinese officials believed to be an attempt to (commit) mass genocide via the spread of H1N1 swine flu.”

These aircraft “were carrying ‘waste disposal’ systems that could spray up to 45,000kg (nearly 100,000 pounds) of aerial type mist from sophisticated….nano pipes” in the planes’ wings – called chemtrails.

We know that Baxter International Pharmaceuticals sent 72 kilos of human influenza H3N2 vaccine materials to 16 labs in European nations which contained live H5N1 Bird Flu viruses. We know that this was only discovered when a Czech lab tested the material on several ferrets (ferrets have a similar respiratory system to humans) and all of the ferrets died in short order. We know that Baxter claimed that this was human error. We also know that such a ‘human error’ is basically impossible with the containment protocols in place at Baxter and any other modern biolabs using Biosafety Level 3 (BLS-3) lab technology.

We know that in mid-August a Joseph Moshe, who is a Mossad biological warfare expert, called in to Dr. A. True Ott’s national radio talk show and reported that Baxter was getting ready to release a deadly plague from its Ukrainian lab and that he was shortly meeting with US Attorneys in Los Angles to give evidence about this. We know that shortly thereafter Moshe was apprehended by Federal agents and LA police and taken to the Israeli Consulate. We know that he was quickly flown to Israel and that no further word has come from him.

We know that over the last three or so years a large number of biological experts, from a number of places all over the world, have died strange deaths and that this has been commented on by various publications in the past.

We know that the sudden appearance of Mexican Swine Flu (A/H1N1) virtually had to have been a release from a biological warfare lab. We know that A/H1N1 has gene sequences from three different types (American, Asian, and African) of Swine Flu, of Bird Flu, of two different types of human seasonal flu, and of Spanish Flu and that such a recombination is so unlikely in nature as to be virtually impossible. We know that the WHO policies of not requiring a major quarantine of Mexico ensured that A/H1N1 would spread throughout the world.

We know that the current Swine Flu “Vaccine” is almost totally untested, and that the manufactures are protected from lawsuits for even deliberate acts that result in deaths and that nations acquiring the vaccines are required to sign contracts agreeing not to release negative information on the “vaccine” to the public. We know that published additives to the “vaccine” include highly dangerous-to-human-health substances.

We know that the corporate owned mainstream news media (with strong links to global banking families) have censored this story in a way that has never happen before. We know that the outbreak of a unknown but deadly and very rapidly spreading disease in Europe is the largest story on Earth but that it is NOT being reported on.

[link to europebusines.blogspot.com]

 

[editorial note with regard to the desolating sickness, see also the verses below]

19 For a desolating scourge shall go forth among the inhabitants of the earth, and shall continue to be poured out from time to time, if they repent not, until the earth is empty, and the inhabitants thereof are consumed away and utterly destroyed by the brightness of my coming.

20 Behold, I tell you these things, even as I also told the people of the destruction of Jerusalem; and my word shall be verified at this time as it hath hitherto been verified. D&C 5:19
114 Nevertheless, let the bishop go unto the city of New York, also to the city of Albany, and also to the city of Boston, and warn the people of those cities with the sound of the gospel, with a loud voice, of the desolation and utter abolishment which await them if they do reject these things.

115 For if they do reject these things the hour of their judgment is nigh, and their house shall be left unto them desolate.

116 Let him trust in me and he shall not be confounded; and a hair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed.

117 And verily I say unto you, the rest of my servants, go ye forth as your circumstances shall permit, in your several callings, unto the great and notable cities and villages, reproving the world in righteousness of all their unrighteous and ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly and understandingly the desolation of abomination in the last days.

118 For, with you saith the Lord Almighty, I will rend their kingdoms; I will not only shake the earth, but the starry heavens shall tremble. 84:114-118
84 Therefore, tarry ye, and labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry to go forth among the Gentiles for the last time, as many as the mouth of the Lord shall name, to bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;

85 That their souls may escape the wrath of God, the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come. Verily, I say unto you, let those who are not the first elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not clean from the blood of this generation. 88:84-85
Although the priesthood judgment from the servants of God will come upon the unrighteous beginning at the house of God in America, the scriptures appear to also refer to a desolation that is brought upon this hypocritical nation from far away. Just as God would use the armies from enemy nations as a rod to chastise his apostate people anciently, it appears that he will do this again in the latter days. The warfare from these enemies bring appear to include and be preceded by  biological weapons that cause a desolating sickness.
1 Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed;

2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless!

3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory?

4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.

5 ¶ O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation.

6 I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. Isa 10
For additional scriptures do key word searches using “DESOLATE” and “DESOLATION”

Revelation 20 part one

October 16, 2009

The Anarchist recently responded to a discussion we had some time back when I asked him to state whether he believed that the right hand, left hand judgment mentioned in D&C 29:26-27 took place before or after the paradisaical millennium.

He has made the following declaration,

“D&C 29: 12-21 refers to PRE-MILLENNIUM events, while D&C 29: 22-28 refers to POST-MILLENNIUM events. Search the footnote references to the verses for more scriptures on these two periods of time. For example, Rev. 20: 7-15 refers to the same events as D&C 29: 22-28.,”

It appears his main reason for believing that the right hand- left hand judgment mentioned in D&C 29 is based on the “white throne judgment” mentioned in Revelation 20.

This provides us with a great opportunity to drill down into Revelation 20 and see if it really does prove that section 29:26-27 takes place after the millennium.

First we shall review what it says in those passages,

Secondly, we will review several of the scriptures that demonstrate that verse 7-10 are referring to an event that takes place after the paradisaical millennium which has nothing to do with the right hand left hand event in section 29 which takes place prior to the paradisaical millennium..  In fact, we shall demonstrate that those events represent an altogether different people than those who are taking part in this probation.

If the white throne judgment spoken of in verse 11 pertains to those events mentioned in verses 7-10, it pertains to those people, not us…. however, I think that verse 11 reverts back to the main topic being spoken of before verse 10, and therefore is speaking about the last judgment pertaining to our probation as mentioned in section 88:96-102. One of the keys in understanding that the topic reverts back to the previous topic is in the key words “from whose face the earth and heaven fled away..” which puts us back in the pre-millennium time frame  when the heaven and earth flees from the face of God and is burned (see JST 2nd Peter 3:3-13, Rev 16:20 Mark 13:31 Ether 13:8 D&C 29:24-26  63:49 note also that the face of the Lord is unveiled in D&C 88:95)

Lastly, I will provide my interpretation of what Revelation is really speaking about.

Here are the passages in Revelation 20 that he refers to,

“7  And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,
8 And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
9 And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them.
10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their fworks.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.
14 And death and bhell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.
15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire”.

It appears that the Anarchist is assuming that the phrase “the dead, small and great” which refers to those that come forth to be judged at the white throne judgment after the millennium, before the end of the earth, has reference to all of the celestial souls, terrestrial souls, telestrial souls and sons of perdition that came forth during the first resurrection as detailed in section 88:96-102

Apparently, he assumes the Saints mentioned in Rev 20:9 includes the righteous “Saints” that are mentioned in section 88:96-102 while the “deceived nations” in Rev 20:8 are referring to the others. If he is correct, then this event cannot possibly be taking place after the paradisaical millennium.

Listed below are a few scriptural reasons why the above interpretation is not consistent with the rest of the scriptures and cannot be accurate. Clearly, if he is correct in putting  the white throne judgment after the millennium, it does not apply to any of the those mentioned in 88:96-102.

I realize that is a very disruptive statement, but the following scriptures will provide multiple witnesses for my conclusion,

1- Earlier in chapter 20 of Revelation (verses 4-6) it acknowledges that the righteous Saints had already received their eternal thrones and were already reigning with Christ. They had already received their crowns and had overcome death. Why would they becoming forth from the dead again after the millennium to be judged if they had already overcome death, received their thrones and had reigned with Christ during the millennium? ( verse 4 says judgment had been given to the righteous Saints that reigned on the thrones for a second witness that judgment is given to the righteous Saints and they possess the kingdom before the millennium,  see Dan 7:22)

2- Section 88:106-107 provides a second witness to the above verses. The Saints are made equal with Christ BEFORE the millennium at the time that Christ declares that “It is finished“. If the Saints are made equal with Christ, receive their eternal crowns and reign on their thrones during the millennium, why would they be coming forth from the dead to be judged again after the millennium?

3- In Section 77:12 Joseph Smith provided the following clarification, “…in the beginning of the seventh thousand years will the Lord God sanctify the earth, and complete the salvation of man, and judge all things…”. He then provides the following distinction, “..and redeem all things EXCEPT that which he hath not put into his power, when he shall have sealed all things to the end of all things.” From this we see that his judgment upon everyone was completed after probation ended before the millennium begins. We also see that the salvation of man was completed at that time before the millennium. We are informed however that although the judgment of the Telestials and sons of perdition is completed before the millennium, the telestials will not be redeemed and sealed to their final glory until after the millennium. Hence the terrestrials, although they will eventually be redeemed from hell after the end of the world, would never receive the gift of Salvation, which is to dwell in the presence of God, which is the greatest gift of God.

4- 88:100 speaks of the spirits of men coming forth in some manner to be judged after probation and before the paradisaical millennium who are found under condemnation (it is referring to the telestial and the sons of perdition). Yet 88:101 tells us that they will not live again until the end of the earth… after the little season is over with!

100  And again, another trump shall sound, which is the third trump; and then come the spirits of men who are to be judged, and are found under condemnation;
101  And these are the rest of the dead; and they live not again until the thousand years are ended, neither again, until the end of the earth.(Doctrine and Covenants | Section 88:100 – 101)

Since those from our probation who are not the righteous Saints don’t  come forth again until after the little season, these people cannot be the ones that are mentioned in Revelation 20 during the white throne judgment!

 

5- The NT teaches that God judges Both the quick[ened] and the dead AT HIS APPEARING
1 I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;” These verse do not state that only a portion will be judged. they don’t state that only the those that are quickened will be judged, it states that both the quick AND the dead are judged AT HIS APPEARING. ( His appearing takes place just before the quick and dead arise, see 88:95)

6- The B of M teaches that all men are judged at the same time, at the LAST AND JUDGMENT DAY. the last day is the seventh day. At the beginning of the seventh seal, all men are judged.

22 If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God, that he will come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to batone for their sins; and that he shall rise again from the dead, which shall bring to pass the resurrection, that all men shall stand before him, to be judged at the last and judgment day, according to their works. Alma 33: 22

8- The Book of Mormon teaches that all men will appear at the same general time when they pass from the first death, to be judged. That clearly has to be referring to section 88:96-102.

And it shall come to pass that when all men shall have passed from this first death unto life, insomuch as they have become immortal, they must appear before the judgment-seat of the Holy One of Israel; and then cometh the judgment, and then must they be judged according to the holy judgment of God.
16 And assuredly, as the Lord liveth, for the Lord God hath spoken it, and it is his eternal word, which cannot pass away, that they who are righteous shall be righteous still, and they who are filthy shall be filthy still; wherefore, they who are filthy are the devil and his angels; and they shall go away into feverlasting fire, prepared for them; and their torment is as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever and has no end.

Ok…

I think the scriptures provide ample evidence to show that the white throne judgment ether does not have to do with the Celestials, terrestrials, telestials or sons of perdition from this mortal probation OR it does not take place after the paradisaical millennium as the Anarchist opines.

I suspect that you can pretty much guess who verses 7-10 are referring to at this point…

I will address that in part two of this topic


For Those of You on Your Way to Church This Morning…

October 4, 2009

I don’t agree with MM on a lot of things, nor do I think the gov is the answer to our health care problems… but I enjoy the following..

[link to www.huffingtonpost.com]

Michael Moore: For Those of You on Your Way to Church This Morning…

Friends,

I’d like to have a word with those of you who call yourselves Christians (Muslims, Jews, Buddhists, Bill Maherists, etc. can read along, too, as much of what I have to say, I’m sure, can be applied to your own spiritual/ethical values).

In my new film I speak for the first time in one of my movies about my own spiritual beliefs. I have always believed that one’s religious leanings are deeply personal and should be kept private. After all, we’ve heard enough yammerin’ in the past three decades about how one should “behave,” and I have to say I’m pretty burned out on pieties and platitudes considering we are a violent nation who invades other countries and punishes our own for having the audacity to fall on hard times.

I’m also against any proselytizing; I certainly don’t want you to join anything I belong to. Also, as a Catholic, I have much to say about the Church as an institution, but I’ll leave that for another day (or movie).

Amidst all the Wall Street bad guys and corrupt members of Congress exposed in “Capitalism: A Love Story,” I pose a simple question in the movie: “Is capitalism a sin?” I go on to ask, “Would Jesus be a capitalist?” Would he belong to a hedge fund? Would he sell short? Would he approve of a system that has allowed the richest 1% to have more financial wealth than the 95% under them combined?

I have come to believe that there is no getting around the fact that capitalism is opposite everything that Jesus (and Moses and Mohammed and Buddha) taught. All the great religions are clear about one thing: It is evil to take the majority of the pie and leave what’s left for everyone to fight over. Jesus said that the rich man would have a very hard time getting into heaven. He told us that we had to be our brother’s and sister’s keepers and that the riches that did exist were to be divided fairly. He said that if you failed to house the homeless and feed the hungry, you’d have a hard time finding the pin code to the pearly gates.

I guess that’s bad news for us Americans. Here’s how we define “Blessed Are the Poor”: We now have the highest unemployment rate since 1983. There’s a foreclosure filing once every 7.5 seconds. 14,000 people every day lose their health insurance.

At the same time, Wall Street bankers (“Blessed Are the Wealthy”?) are amassing more and more loot — and they do their best to pay little or no income tax (last year Goldman Sachs’ tax rate was a mere 1%!). Would Jesus approve of this? If not, why do we let such an evil system continue? It doesn’t seem you can call yourself a Capitalist AND a Christian — because you cannot love your money AND love your neighbor when you are denying your neighbor the ability to see a doctor just so you can have a better bottom line. That’s called “immoral” — and you are committing a sin when you benefit at the expense of others.

When you are in church this morning, please think about this. I am asking you to allow your “better angels” to come forward. And if you are among the millions of Americans who are struggling to make it from week to week, please know that I promise to do what I can to stop this evil — and I hope you’ll join me in not giving up until everyone has a seat at the table.

Thanks for listening. I’m off to Mass in a few hours. I’ll be sure to ask the priest if he thinks J.C. deals in derivatives or credit default swaps. I mean, after all, he must’ve been good at math. How else did he divide up two loaves of bread and five pieces of fish equally amongst 5,000 people? Either he was the first socialist or his disciples were really bad at packing lunch. Or both.

Yours,
Michael Moore
MMFlint@aol.com
MichaelMoore.com


Day of Atonement

September 24, 2009

Interesting food for thought from an article I saw on the internet

[Editorial Note: I saw this on another site stating a differing opinion on when the day of atonement takes place this year "The Feast of Trumpets is the first day of the seventh month. This year it is 21 Sep. The Fast of Atonement is the tenth day of the month; NOT ten days after Trumpets. Trumpets is the First day; Atonement is the tenth Day. Therefore Atonement is on 30 Sep."]

Dr. Jones’ Entry from 08/19/2009

08/19/2009

Is September 28 our Day of Reckoning?

What I call “the prophetic year” begins and ends with the feast of Tabernacles each year. This is because God has a particular plan for each year which culminates on the final feast day. This year Tabernacles is from October 3-10, 2009.

The final events usually begin around the time of Rosh Hoshana (Trumpets), so all of the autumn feast days need to be watched to see what revelations or events take place on those dates.

I have already mentioned Sept. 19, which is Rosh Hoshana, the beginning of the New Year on the Hebrew calendar.

Next is Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, on Sept. 28. I am particularly intrigued by this date, because it is:

6 x 490th day from 9-11-01 (Twin Towers Demolition)
14 x 210th day from 9-11-01

The 14 x 210 days is of interest to me, because it also coincides with the long-term prophecy of 14 x 210 YEARS.

When Solomon died, a breach was created between Israel and Judah when the Kingdom split into two nations. This occurred in 931 B.C., and 210 years later, Israel’s capital (Samaria) was conquered and destroyed by the Assyrians. Twelve more periods of 210 years brings us to the year 1800 (Washington D.C. built), and the 14th period of 210 years brings us to the year 2010, beginning next month.

Thus, it is 14 x 210 YEARS from the breach in the Kingdom to the year 2010. This may be a long-term parallel to the short-term prophetic breach caused on 9-11-01 by the Twin Towers Demolition. Since the number 14 is the biblical number for “release or deliverance,” and since Yom Kippur is also the day when the trumpet of the Jubilee was to be blown to release all debts, Sept. 28 and 29 need to be watched carefully.

Will we see a divine release or deliverance from Babylon and debt? We can get another major clue by looking at the other time cycle: 6 x 490 days.

Sept. 28, 2009 is also the 6 x 490th day from 9-11-01. The number 490 has to do with a forgiveness cycle, or a grace period. Daniel’s 70 “weeks” (of years) was a 490-year period leading to the cross (458 B.C. to 33 A.D.). Each Day of Atonement, the high priest was supposed to sprinkle the blood of a goat on the mercy seat of the Ark of the Covenant (Lev. 16:15) to obtain mercy for the nation once a year.

So in the time frame of Daniel’s 70 weeks, the nation of Judah obtained mercy 490 times, leading to the coming of Christ as the antitype to fulfill this.

In Matthew 18 we are given a good illustration of the meaning of the number 490. It is found in Jesus’ parable that came in response to Peter’s question in verse 21,

(21) Then Peter came and said to Him, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Up to seven times?” (22) Jesus said to him, “I do not say to you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven.”

Prophetically speaking, then, God’s obligation to forgive the nation ran out after 490 years. That marked the Day of Reckoning, and God foreclosed on Jerusalem. Yet Jesus paid the penalty for sin and obtained for them a “release” from their debt to the law.

The parable thus continues Jesus’ discussion with Peter:

(23) For this reason the kingdom of heaven may be compared to a certain king who wished to settle [reckon] accounts with his slaves.

The “king” found a man with a hopelessly large debt, and called in the debt. The man appealed for grace and got more than that–a Jubilee, the cancellation of the entire debt. But then the man went out and refused to cancel the debt of his neighbor who owed him a tiny debt. When the king heard of it, he called in the original debtor and treated him according to his own standard. The man lost his Jubilee because he himself refused to abide by the law of Jubilee.

The point of this is to show first that Jerusalem’s “debt” (sin) was passed over for 490 years, but then came the Day of Reckoning in 33 A.D. At that point God called in the debt, demanded payment, but Jesus then gave His life to pay the entire debt. If Jerusalem had followed suit, they could have avoided all the foreclosure in 70 A.D., but they did not, and so they were judged according to their own standard of measure.

The principle, then, can be seen in a 490-year cycle or a 490-day cycle. Either way, the number 490 is utilized and carries the same meaning. On Sept. 28/29 we are arriving at the end of 6 x 490 DAYS from 9-11-01. This could be seen as a time of foreclosure on America, a Day of Reckoning, where our future depends on what we do with God’s provision, release, and deliverance.

The fact that this day coincides with the other cycle of 14 x 210 days, and that both time cycles begin with the very significant date of 9-11-01, makes this another watch date. The numbers reveal the principles, but do not tell us how these principles will emerge in real life. That is what we are called to watch.

From our early vantage point, it appears that we could see some sort of release (14) from the time of Jacob’s trouble (21 or 210) on Sept. 28/29. But if we act like the debtor in Jesus’ parable and refuse to release the debts of others on the divine Day of Reckoning (490), we could be in big trouble just like Jerusalem was in 70 A.D.

It would take some real trauma to get the Church in America to repent. It is NOT the unbelievers who must repent to avert divine judgment. It is always “if My people” (2 Chron. 7:14). The believers have always had the authority to change things by repentance and humbling themselves. The fact that this has gone on so long is a reflection upon the believers, not the unbelievers whom they love to condemn.

I suspect that we may yet get a revelation to call for a Day of Repentance on Sept. 28, 2009. I have no such word yet, but this is probably because today’s revelation is so new. A reader pointed out this date a few weeks back, and I recorded it, but had no revelation about it until this morning.


“The Spirit of Whoredoms hath Caused them to Err”

September 24, 2009

This will be the fourth and hopefully last post I will do which is specifically dedicated to addressing the biblical principal of polygamy and the insidious spiritual wife doctrine that grew out of it during the Nauvoo period.

Although I first covered the whoredoms that overtook the church in Nauvoo in the final part of the tribute to Sidney Rigdon, I have since posted four others that specifically addressed this topic.

The first paper on the Spiritual Wife Doctrine approached the subject from some personal experiences my wife and I had trying to sort things out about polygamy early in our marriage.

The second post resulted in a doctrinal critique of section 132.

The third post I did pertaining to it grew out of the Morley Farm series. It viewed the evolution of the doctrine through the eyes of the events of the LDS foundation movement and postulated that the introduction of biblical polygamy was associated with the restoration of the gospel of Abraham in 1836.

In it I speculate that the patriarchal law of plural wives which is associated with the covenant God made with Abraham may have been acceptable to live under certain conditions, under the law of Abraham. Nevertheless, it is a lesser law and it appears to have been a cursing to the marriages of all that lived it… just as Sarah’s desire to have Hagar bear the seed of Abraham was a cursing to the marriage of Sarah and Abraham.

The fourth post contained several observations from Mrs Watcher from the book of Mormon and the Old Testament which supported the conclusions made in the previous posts.

Among other things, that post revealed that some bible scholars do not believe Abraham was even a polygamist. Regardless of whether he was or not, he did not haveMANY WIVES” and he did not haveMANY CONCUBINES“. Therefore, the opening verse in section 132 becomes even more problematic than originally pointed out in my critic of section 132.

Lastly, I want to approach this subject in this post through the eyes of ancient prophecy.

The ancient prophets saw our day and knew that sexual whoredom as a result of spiritual unfaithfulness to God would be one of the great stumbling blocks of the Latter day Saints…

You will recall, from the tribute I did to Sidney Rigdon, that when the spiritual wife doctrine crept into the church, Sidney Rigdon rejected it. He was one of, if not the greatest biblical scholar of his time and God had commissioned him to prove the revelations Joseph Smith brought forth using the words of the ancient prophets.

The following declaration by Sidney Rigdon provides one of the greatest keys for identifying a prophetic contextual understanding of the whoredoms that inflicted the latter day Saints.

When it became apparent that Joseph Smith was involved in this practice and leading others into it, Sidney’s assessment of the situation was simple and to the point:

“Joseph has contracted a whoring spirit“.

Rigdon also stated that,

he had known for some years that Joseph had not been led by the spirit of God [and gave this] as the reason why he did not attend with him as his counselor”

The following statements from the Lords Spokesman published in a news paper provide a good explanation of how he felt about the spiritual wife doctrine;

Pittsburgh, Oct. 15, 1844.
Br. J. Gregg — Dear Sir: – Yours of the 14th inst., was received per mail this morning… I have been informed, since Mr. Page published his bull, and subsequent departure from this place, that he had attempted to teach the doctrine of spiritual wives in this city some time since. This will account for his sudden departure from both this place and yours.

It would seem almost impossible that there could be found a set of men and women, in this age of the world, with the revelations of God in their hands, who could invent and propagate doctrines so ruinous to society, so debasing and demoralizing as the doctrine of a man having a plurality of wives…

Those who read the New Testament with care, cannot avoid seeing that the apostles have declared that a corruption like that we complain of, was to make its appearance in the last days. See Second Timothy, 3d chapter, from the 1st to the 9th verse inclusive.

These sayings which the apostles, at Nauvoo, have applied to the professing world, are as applicable to themselves as to any others now living, or any others who have lived since the days of Paul. In the 6th verse we are told that “For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts.”…

That the Twelve and their adherents have entered into houses and led silly women astray, is a fact susceptible of the highest proof; and we are authorized by Paul to apply all the rest he has said to them.

“For if this sort enter into houses and lead astray silly women,” what sort? we ask; the before described religionists, for says Paul,”they have a form of godliness.” The conclusion then is, that they effected the ruin of silly females by, or through a form of godliness…

It is a fact, so well known, that the Twelve and their adherents have endeavored to carry this spiritual wife business in secret, that I hardly need mention it here, and have gone to the most shameful and desperate lengths, to keep it from the public.

First, insulting innocent females, and when they resented the insult, these monsters in human shape would assail their characters by lying, and perjuries, with a multitude of desperate men to help them effect the ruin of those whom they had insulted, and all this to enable them to keep these corrupt practices from the view of the world…. No falsehood too great and no perjury too darying, in order to conceal these heaven-daring abuses of mankind…

Yours respectfully,
SIDNEY RIGDON”

Rigdon obviously saw a fulfillment of New Testament prophesies taking place.

Perhaps one of the most cryptically profound things that Sidney uttered was that Joseph had “contracted a whoring spirit“.

Remember, Sidney was a walking bible. When he spoke he would often paraphrase or use similar phrases as the ancient prophets.

The words he uttered were carefully chosen. Go to the LDS word cruncher and punch in those two words “whoring spirit” and it will lead you to two references.. one of them is found in the book of Hosea.
My people ask counsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto them: for the bspirit of whoredom hath caused them to err, and they have gone a whoring from under their God… therefore your daughters shall commit whoredom, and your spouses shall commit adultery.. for the spirit of whoredom is in the midst of them” (Hosea 4:12)

This is the perfect description of what was happening in Nauvoo. A lustful spirit of whoredom overcame the Saints as they entered into adulterous relationships.

As hard as it is to believe that latter day Israel could become so corrupted after having been given so much light, they had done exactly what the ancient children of Israel had done. How can this happen? The answer is in this same chapter:

My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge; because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me; seeing thou has forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children
Hosea provides one of the more clear and concise commentaries on the Latter day Saints.
The entire Book of Hosea is a commentary on how Ephraim struggles with a whoring spirit anciently and in the latter days.

There are parts of the narrative that so clearly describe what was going on in the Nauvoo era of the foundation movement. It is absolutely heart breaking to compare the LDS history with the commentary in Hosea. .Perhaps one of the most poignant examples of what Hosea is speaking about was when Apostle Williard Richards shacked up with Apostle Orson Hydes wife while Hyde was on a mission,

Willard Richards nailed down the windows, and fired off his revolver in the street after dark, and commenced living with Mrs. Nancy Marinda Hyde.” (Letter from Ebenezer Robinson page 294)

Richards of course considered himself to be doing a noble thing. In his mind he was living a higher law dispite the fact that Mancy was another mans wife. This emboldened him in what he was doing.
In a sarcastic letter regarding the actions of Elder Willard Richards, Sidney Rigdon,  the Lords Spokesman wrote:

If Richards should take a notion to Hyde’s wife in his absence all that is necessary to be done is to be sealed. No harm done, not adultery committed, only taking a little advantage of rights of priesthood.

And after Richards has gone the round of dissipation with Hyde’s wife, she is afterwards turned over to Smith and thus the poor silly woman  become the actual dupe to two designing men, under the sanctimonious  barb of rights of the royal priesthood” pg 294

Hosea tells us,

“”They have set up kings, but not by me….

For Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples...” That pretty much says it all.

The good news contained in Hosea is that he notes that in the 3rd watch, a remnant of the Saints will “acknowledge their offence” when the trumpet sounds against those who have “transgressed my covenant and trespassed against my law”

I don’t want to imply that Hosea is the only ancient prophet that prophesied of and testified against the whoredoms that the Latter day Ephraim would commit, virtually all of the Old Testament prophets spoke of this.

Ezekiel noted the conspiracy that would take place at the time of the succession issue in Nauvoo and associated the defiling of neighbors wives with that time frame,

There is a aconspiracy of her bprophets in the midst thereof, like a croaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured souls; they have taken the dtreasure and eprecious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof.

26 Her apriests have bviolated my law, and have profaned mine holy things: they have put no cdifference between the holy and profane

And one hath committed abomination with his neighbour’s wife; and another hath lewdly defiled his daughter in law; and another in thee hath humbled his sister, his father’s daughter.”

Of course the Saints in Nauvoo didn’t even need to be that familiar with the ancient prophecies, modern revelation addressed these issues as will,

“And again, I command thee that thou shalt not acovet thy bneighbor’s cwifeD&C 19: 25

It is critical to understand the scapegoat doctrine contained in the atonement statute to realize that Joseph Smith was simply handing the Saints over to the idolatrous stumbling blocks that they had set before themselves.

Nauvoo Stake President William Marks was one of the noble brethren that rejected the principle and believed it to be a false doctrine.

He testified in 1853 that Smith came to have doubts about polygamy before his death:

When the doctrine of polygamy was introduced into the church as a principle of exaltation, I took a decided stand against it; which stand rendered me quite unpopular with many of the leading ones of the church…

Joseph, however, became convinced before his death that he had done wrong; for about three weeks prior to his death, I met him one morning in the street, and he said to me, “Bro. Marks, we are a ruined people.”

I asked, how so?

He said, “this doctrine of polygamy, or Spiritual-wife system, that has been taught and practiced among us, will prove our destruction and overthrow. I have been deceived,’ he said, ” in reference to its practice; it is wrong, it is a curse to mankind, and we shall have to leave the United States soon, unless it can be put down and its practice stopped in the church..

Now Brother Marks, you have not received this doctrine, and I want you to go into the high council, and I will have charges preferred against all who practice this doctrine; and I want you to try them by the laws of the Church, and cut them off, it they will not repent, and cease the practice of this doctrine…

I will go into the stand and preach against it with all my might, and in this way, we may rid the Church of this damnable heresy.” (Zion’s Harbinger and Baneemy’s Organ, Vol. 3 (July 1853), pp. 52-53)

It is because Sidney Rigdon paraphrased a passage out of the book of Hosea that I realized that Hosea was prophesying about the whoredoms taking place in Nauvoo. For this reason, the book of Hosea is one of my many favorites in the Old Testament.

It provides detailed information about the mystical tribe of Ephraim… Both historically and prophetically.

It shows that their sin of whoredom on a temporal and spiritual level anciently is a reoccurring one that manifests itself in the latter days.

It provides a powerful testimony about the apostasy that took place during the LDS foundation movement and reveals how the Tribe of Ephraim leads Israel into whoredom and idolatry in the latter days. It provides a vivid description of what took place in Nauvoo regarding the spiritual wife doctrine.

Most importantly to me, it verifies that after their whoredoms, and the final call to repentance, the righteous remnant among them will be cleansed and saved.

According to various authors,

The book of Hosea may be divided up into two major sections.  First, Hosea’s marital experience which pictured God’s relationship with Israel in chapters 1-3.  Then, chapters 4-14 include prophetic messages dealing with Israel’s sin, judgment and eventual restoration.”

“Hosea was a prophet who lived and prophesied just before the destruction of Israel in 722 BC. He preached to the northern kingdom [of Israel[. Throughout the book you will see that he refers to Israel and Ephraim. Ephraim was the largest tribe in Israel and sometimes the whole nation was referred to as Ephraim.]

Hosea was commanded to take a wife who [was already a prostitute or] would become a prostitute as an example of God’s relationship with Israel. Hosea was to manifest God’s patience and love. Some wonder if Gomer was already a prostitute when they got married or if she became unfaithful later. They think that it presents a moral dilemma. Would God really command his prophet to marry someone that, according to Deuteronomy 22:20 was supposed to be stoned?

“Hosea was a Hebrew prophet and writer of the Bible book of Hosea; identified merely as the son of Beeri.

Hosea served as Jehovah God’s prophet during the reigns of Kings Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah of Judah as well as Jeroboam II (son of Joash) of Israel, in the late ninth century and well into the eighth century B.C.E. (Ho 1:1) Prophets of the same general period included Amos, Isaiah, and Micah.
See Amos 1:1; Isa 1:1; Mic 1:1.

Hosea may be identified as a prophet (and probably a subject) of the ten-tribe northern kingdom of Israel. That kingdom was the principal object of the declarations in the book of Hosea. Whereas Judah was named therein only 15 times, and its capital city, Jerusalem, not even once, the book contains 44 references to Israel, 37 to Ephraim (Israel’s dominant tribe), and 6 to Samaria, the capital of the northern kingdom. Most of the other locations mentioned in the book either were a part of the northern kingdom or were on its borders. See Hosea 1:4, 5; 5:1, 8; 6:8, 9; 10:5, 8, 15; 12:11; 14:6, 7.

The Old Testament speaks negatively and positively about Ephraim.

Isaiah refers to latter day Ephraim as the “crown of pride“. God has to send his mighty and strong one to the apostate Ephraimite nation in the latter days who have been overcome with false doctrine and idolatry.

1 Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine!

2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.

3 The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet:

4 And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up.

5 ¶ In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,

6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.

7 ¶ But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way;

the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment.

8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.

9 Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts.

After the Ephraimite leaders repent, they will be the watchman on the tower,

Jeremiah acknowledges that the tribe of Ephraim serves as the watchman on the tower that sends the cry to “arise… let us go up to Zion“. He reveals that Ephraim is God’s Firstborn,

6 For there shall be a day, that the awatchmen upon the mount Ephraim shall cry, Arise ye, and let us go up to bZion unto the Lord our God.

•  •  •

9 They shall come with aweeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a bfather to Israel, and cEphraim

is my dfirstborn. Jer. 31: 6, 9, 18, 20

Calling Ephraim God’s firstborn apparently applies to the obscure passage in the JST wherein Ephraim is taken away from Joseph’s posterity and transplanted directly into Jacobs,

And now, of thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt; behold, they are mine, and the God of my fathers shall bless them; even as Reuben and Simeon they shall be blessed, for they are mine; wherefore they shall be called after my name. (Therefore they were called Israel.)

And thy issue which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance, in the tribes; therefore they were called the tribes of Manasseh and of Ephraim.

JST Gen 48:5-6

He points out that Ephraim will be chastised for his sins and that the Lord will have mercy upon him.

18 ¶ I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke:

aturn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord my God.

•  •  •

20 Is Ephraim my dear son? is he

aa pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still: therefore my bowels are troubled for him; I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord.

With the above information as a foundation, let us now examine the words of Hosea concerning the whordoms that Ephraim commits anciently and in the latter days. It should come as no surprise to us that God requires Hosea to marry a prostitute as a type of Ephraim’s unfaithfulness and sexual promiscuity.

I am going to provide the entire book of Hosea below with yellow highlighting on the parts that relate to the whoredom of Ephraim anciently and in the latter days. I feel that no further commentary is necessary regarding the book of Hosea, it is painfully self explanatory. As you read it, there will be times that you feel as if you are hearing a commentary on the events that took place in Nauvoo..

The book of Hosea the Prophet

Chapter One

The word of the Lord that came unto Hosea, the son of Beeri, in the days of aUzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam the son of Joash, king of Israel.

2 The beginning of the word of the Lord by Hosea. And the Lord said to Hosea, Go, take unto thee a awife of whoredoms and children of whoredoms: for the land hath committed great bwhoredom, departing from the Lord.

3 So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim; which conceived, and bare him a son.

5 And it shall come to pass at that day, that I will abreak the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel.

6 ¶ And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. And God said unto him, Call her name aLo-ruhamah: for I will bno more have mercy upon the house of Israel; but I will utterly take them caway.

7 But I will have amercy upon the house of bJudah, and will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by chorses, nor by horsemen.

8 ¶ Now when she had weaned Lo-ruhamah, she conceived, and bare a son.

9 Then said God, Call his name aLo-ammi: for ye are not my people, and I will not be your God.

10 ¶ Yet the anumber of the children of Israel shall be as the bsand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the csons of the dliving God.

11 Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be agathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel.

Chapter Two

Top of Form

Say ye unto your brethren, aAmmi; and to your sisters, bRuhamah.

2 Plead with your amother, plead: for she is not my wife, neither am I her husband: let her therefore put away her whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries from between her breasts;

3 Lest I astrip her bnaked, and set her as in the day that she was cborn, and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay her with dthirst.

4 And I will not have mercy upon her children; for they be the children of whoredoms.

5 For their mother hath played the harlot: she that conceived them hath done ashamefully: for she said, I will go after my lovers, that give me my bbread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil and my drink.

6 ¶ Therefore, behold, I will ahedge up thy way with thorns, and make a wall, that she shall not find her paths.

7 And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake them; and she shall seek them, but shall not find them: then shall she say, I will go and return to my first ahusband; for then was it better with me than now.

8 For she did not know that I gave her acorn, and wine, and oil, and multiplied her silver and gold, which they prepared for Baal.

9 Therefore will I return, and take away my corn in the time thereof, and my wine in the season thereof, and will recover my wool and my flax given to cover her nakedness.

10 And now will I discover her alewdness in the sight of her lovers, and none shall deliver her out of mine hand.

11 I will also cause all her amirth to bcease, her feast days, her new cmoons, and her dsabbaths, and all her esolemn feasts.

12 And I will destroy her vines and her fig trees, whereof she hath said, These are my rewards that my lovers have given me: and I will make them a forest, and the beasts of the field shall eat them.

13 And I will visit upon her the days of aBaalim, wherein she burned incense to them, and she decked herself with her bearrings and her jewels, and she went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the Lord.

14 ¶ Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the awilderness, and speak comfortably unto her.

15 And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of aAchor for a door of hope: and she shall bsing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt.

16 And it shall be at that aday, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call me bIshi; and shalt call me no more cBaali.

17 For I will take away the names of aBaalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name.

18 And in that day will I make a acovenant for them with the bbeasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down csafely.

19 And I will abetroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies.

20 I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness: and thou shalt aknow the Lord.

21 And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth;

22 And the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel.

23 And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon aher that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to bthem which were not my cpeople, Thou art my dpeople; and they shall say, Thou art my God.

Bottom of Form

At the command of God Hosea purchases a harlot to be his wife typological to how Israel will be unfaithful to God. He prophesies that after the latter day apostasy in Jackson, Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo, latter day Israel will abide many days in a state of darkness with the heavens being sealed. Finally, Israel will return and seek her God.

Chapter three

1 Then said the Lord unto me, Go yet, love a woman beloved of her friend, yet an aadulteress, according to the love of the Lord toward the children of Israel, who look to other gods, and love bflagons of wine.

2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for an homer of barley, and an half homer of barley:

3 And I said unto her, Thou shalt abide for me many days; thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou shalt not be for another man: so will I also be for thee.

4 For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an ephod, and without teraphim:

5 Afterward shall the children of Israel return, and aseek the Lord their God, and bDavid their king; and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the clatter days.

After restoring the church and kingdom to the earth, a great controversy takes place.. it involves swearing by the neck, lying and killing and stealing by secret combinations. The committing of adultery is also a central theme.

Chapter Four

Hear the word of the Lord, ye children of Israel: for the Lord hath a acontroversy with the inhabitants of the land, because there is no btruth, nor mercy, nor cknowledge of God in the land.

2 By aswearing, and blying, and killing, and cstealing, and committing adultery, they dbreak out, and eblood toucheth blood.

3 Therefore shall the aland mourn,

5 Therefore shalt thou fall in the day, and the aprophet also shall fall with thee in the night, and I will destroy thy mother.

6 ¶ My people are destroyed for lack of aknowledge: because thou hast brejected

cknowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the dlaw of thy God, I will also forget thy children.

7 As they were increased, so they sinned against me: therefore will I change their glory into ashame.

8 They eat up the sin of my people, and they set their heart on their iniquity.

9 And there shall be, like people, like priest: and I will punish them for their ways, and reward them their doings.

10 For they shall eat, and not have enough: they shall commit whoredom, and shall not increase: because they have left off to take heed to the Lord.

11 aWhoredom and wine and new wine take away the heart.

12 ¶ My people ask acounsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto them: for the bspirit of cwhoredoms hath caused them to err, and they have gone a whoring from under their God.

13 They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn incense upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, because the shadow thereof is good: therefore your daughters shall commit whoredom, and your spouses shall commit aadultery.

14 I will not punish your daughters when they commit whoredom, nor your spouses when they commit adultery: for themselves are separated with whores, and they sacrifice with harlots: therefore the people that doth not understand shall fall.

15 ¶ Though thou, Israel, play the aharlot, yet let not Judah offend; and come not ye unto Gilgal, neither go ye up to bBeth-aven, nor swear, The Lord liveth.

16 For Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer: now the Lord will feed them as a lamb in a large place.

17 Ephraim is joined to aidols: let him alone.

18 Their drink is sour: they have committed whoredom continually: her rulers awith shame do love, Give ye.

19 The wind hath bound her up in her wings, and they shall be ashamed because of their sacrifices.

Chapter Five

Hear ye this, O priests; and hearken, ye house of Israel; and give ye ear, O house of the king; for judgment is toward you, because ye have been a snare on Mizpah, and a net spread upon Tabor.

2 And the revolters are profound to make slaughter, though I have been a rebuker of them all.

3 I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me: for now, O Ephraim, thou committest awhoredom, and Israel is defiled.

4 aThey will not frame their doings to turn unto their God: for the spirit of whoredoms is in the midst of them, and they have not known the Lord.

5 And the pride of Israel doth testify to his face: therefore shall Israel and Ephraim fall in their iniquity; Judah also shall fall with them.

6 They shall go with their flocks and with their herds to seek the Lord; but they shall not find him; he hath awithdrawn himself from them.

7 They have dealt treacherously against the Lord: for they have begotten strange children: now shall a amonth devour them with their portions.

8 Blow ye the acornet in Gibeah, and the trumpet in Ramah: cry aloud at Beth-aven, after thee, O Benjamin.

9 Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke: among the tribes of Israel have I made known that which shall surely be.

10 The princes of Judah were like them that remove the abound: therefore I will pour out my wrath upon them like water.

11 Ephraim is oppressed and broken in judgment, because he willingly walked aafter the commandment.

12 Therefore will I be unto Ephraim as a moth, and to the house of Judah as rottenness.

13 When Ephraim saw his sickness, and Judah saw his awound, then went bEphraim to the Assyrian, and sent to king cJareb: yet could he not dheal you, nor cure you of your wound.

14 For I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of Judah: I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall rescue him.

15 ¶ I will go and return to my place, till they aacknowledge their offence, and bseek my face: in their caffliction they will seek me early.

Chapter Six

Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he will aheal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.

2 After two days will he arevive us: in the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his bsight.

3 Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the alatter

and former rain unto the earth.

4 ¶ O Ephraim, what shall I do unto thee? O Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your goodness is as a morning cloud, and as the early adew it goeth away.

5 Therefore have I hewed them by the prophets; I have aslain them by the words of my mouth: and thy judgments are as the light that goeth forth.

6 For aI desired bmercy, and not sacrifice; and the cknowledge of God more than burnt dofferings.

7 But they like amen have btransgressed the covenant: there have they dealt treacherously against me.

8 Gilead is a city of them that work iniquity, and is polluted with blood.

9 And as troops of robbers wait for a man, so the company of priests murder in the way aby consent: for they commit lewdness.

10 I have seen an ahorrible thing in the house of Israel: there is the whoredom of Ephraim, Israel is defiled.

11 Also, O Judah, he hath set an harvest for thee, when I returned the captivity of my people.

Chapter Seven

When I would have healed Israel, then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the wickedness of Samaria: for they commit falsehood; and the thief cometh in, and the troop of robbers spoileth without.

2 And they consider not in their hearts that I remember all their wickedness: now their own adoings have beset them about; they are before my face.

3 They make the king glad with their wickedness, and the princes with their lies.

4 They are all adulterers, as an oven heated by the baker, who ceaseth from raising after he hath kneaded the dough, until it be leavened.

5 In the day of our king the princes have made him sick with bottles of wine; he stretched out his hand with scorners.

6 For they have made ready their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire.

7 They are all hot as an oven, and have devoured their judges; all their kings are fallen: there is none among them that calleth unto me.

8 Ephraim, he hath amixed himself among the people; Ephraim is a bcake not turned.

9 aStrangers have devoured his strength, and he knoweth it not: yea, gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he knoweth not.

10 And the pride of Israel testifieth to his face: and they do not areturn to the Lord their God, nor bseek him for all this.

11 ¶ Ephraim also is like a silly dove without heart: they call to Egypt, they go to Assyria.

12 When they shall go, I will spread my anet upon them; I will bring them down as the fowls of the heaven; I will chastise them, as their congregation hath heard.

13 Woe unto them! for they have fled from me: adestruction unto them! because they have transgressed against me: though I bhave

credeemed them, yet they have spoken lies against me.

14 And they have not acried unto me with their heart, when they howled upon their beds: they assemble themselves for corn and wine, and they rebel against me.

15 Though I have abound

and strengthened their arms, yet do they imagine mischief against me.

16 They return, but not to the amost High: they are like a bdeceitful bow: their princes shall cfall by the sword for the rage of their tongue: this shall be their derision in the land of Egypt.

Although hosea spends most of his commentary railing against the whoredoms of ancient and modern Ephraim, he does acknowledge that a remnant of them shall repent and return. These are the leaders of latter day Israel. They are the watchmen on the tower.

Let us end this sobering review of Ephraim with the wonderful promises made in section 133,

“And they shall bring forth their rich atreasures unto the children of Ephraim, my servants. And the boundaries of the everlasting ahills shall tremble at their presence. And there shall they fall down and be acrowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of bEphraim. And they shall be filled with asongs of everlasting joy. Behold, this is the ablessing of the beverlasting God upon the ctribes of dIsrael, and the richer blessing upon the head of eEphraim and his fellows.” (section 133)


MODERN WATCHER SCIENCE & THE MARK OF THE BEAST

September 22, 2009

Swine Flu Action Plan from Renee Tocco on Vimeo.

MODERN WATCHER SCIENCE & THE MARK OF THE BEAST

“A year or two ago, my wife Nita brought up a point I had never considered up until then. She asked if the biblical Mark of the Beast might be a conspiracy employing biotechnology in the form of a manufactured virus, a bioweapon. Her theory was gripping. An occult elite operating behind the US Government devises a virus that is a crossover between human and animal disease, let’s say an entirely new and highly contagious influenza mutation, and intentionally releases it into the public. A pandemic ensues, and the period between when a person contracts the virus and death is something like 10 days. With tens of thousands dead in a few weeks and the rate of death increasing hourly around the globe, a universal cry for a cure goes out. Seemingly miraculously, the government then steps forward with a vaccine. The only catch, they explain, is that given the nature of the animal-human strain, the “cure” rewrites one’s genetics, so that they are no longer entirely human. Nita’s point was that those who receive this antidote would become part “beast” and thus the title, “Mark of the Beast.”

No longer “entirely human” would also mean—according to this outline—that the individual could no longer be “saved” or go to heaven, explaining why the book of Revelation says “whosoever receiveth the mark” is damned forever while also explaining why the Nephilim could similarly not be redeemed. If one imagines the global chaos of such a pandemic, the concept of how the Antichrist “causes all” both small and great to receive this mark becomes clearer. When looking into the eyes of dying children, parents, or a spouse, it would be incredibly difficult to allow oneself to die or to encourage others to do the same. Lastly, this scenario would mean that nobody is allowed to “buy or sell” in the marketplace without the mark-cure due to the need to quarantine all but the inoculated, thus fulfilling all aspects of the Mark of the Beast prophecy.

To find if the science behind this abstract would be as reasonable as it appeared on the surface, I contacted Sharon Gilbert. This was her troubling response:

Tom, what is human? Until recently, most of us would readily respond that we are humans. You and I, we might argue, are homo sapiens: erect, bipedal hominids with 23 pairs of matched chromosomes and nifty little thumbs capable of apposition to the palm that enable us to grasp the fine tools that our highly developed, bi-lobed brains devise.

Humans, we might argue, sit as rulers of the Earth, gazing down from the pinnacle of a pyramid consisting of all plant and animal species. We would remind the listener that natural selection and evolution have developed mankind into a superior thinker and doer, thereby granting us royal privilege, if not infinite responsibility.

The Bible would take this definition much further, of course, adding that mankind is the only part of God’s creation formed by His hands, rather than spoken into existence, and that you and I bear God’s unique signature as having been created ‘in His image’. (Genesis 1:27)

Many members of the ‘illuminated brotherhood of science’ would likely demur to the previous statement. These have, in point of fact, redefined human. Like Shelley’s Modern Prometheus, Victor Frankenstein, today’s molecular magicians play ‘god’ not by stitching together rotting corpses, but by reforming the very essence of our beings: our DNA.

So-called ‘Postmodern Man’ began as a literary reference but has evolved into an iconicmetaphor representing a collective image of perfected humanity beyond the confines of genetic constraints. Transhumanism, also known as the H+ movement (see www.hplusmagazine.com for example) envisions a higher lifeform yet, surpassing homo sapiens in favor of homo sapiens 2.0, a bioengineered construct that fuses man’s original genome with animal and/or synthetic DNA.

While such claims ring of science fiction, they are indeed science fact. For decades, laboratories have created chimeric combinations of animal, plant, and even human DNA under the guise of medical research. The stated goal is to better man’s lot by curing disease, but this benign mask hides an inner, sardonic grin that follows an ancient blueprint to blend God’s perfect creature with the seed of fallen angels: ‘You shall be as gods’.

You and Nita speak to the heart of the matter when you warn of a day when true humans may unknowingly receive transhuman instructions via an implant or injection. A seemingly innocuous vaccine or identification ‘chip’ can initiate intracellular changes, not only in somatic or ‘body’ cells but also in germline cells such as ova and sperm. The former alters the recipient only; the latter alters the recipient’s doomed descendents as well.

In my second novel, The Armageddon Strain, I present a device called the ‘BioStrain Chip’ that employs nanotechnology to induce genetic changes inside the carrier’s body. This miracle chip is advertised as a cure for the H5N1/ebola chimera that is released in the Prologue to the book. Of course, if you’ve read the novel, then you know the BioStrain chip does far more than ‘cure’—it also kills.

Though a work of fiction, The Armageddon Strain raises a chilling question: what limitations lie within the payload of a biochip? Can such a tiny device do more than carry digitized information? Could it actually serve as the Mark of the Beast?

The answer is yes.

DNA (Deoxyribonucleic acid) has become the darling of researchers who specialize in synthetic constructs. The ’sticky end’ design of the DNA double-helix makes it ideal for use in computing. Though an infinite number of polyhedra are possible, the most robust and stable of these ‘building blocks’ is called the double crossover (DX). An intriguing name, is it not? The double-cross.

Picture an injectible chip comprised of DNA-DX, containing instructions for a super-soldier. Picture, too, how this DNA framework, if transcribed, might also serve a second, sinister purpose—not only to instruct, but also to alter.

Mankind has come perilously far in his search for perfection through chemistry. Although millennia passed with little progress beyond roots, herbs, and alchemical quests for gold from lead, the 20th century ushered science into the rosy dawn of breathless discovery. Electricity, lighter than air travel, wireless communication, and computing transformed the ponderous pace of the scientific method into a light speed race toward self-destruction.

By the mid-1950s, Watson and Crick had solved the structure of the DNA molecule and the double helix became all the rage. Early gene splicing, and thus transgenics, began in 1952 as a crude, cut and paste sort of science cooked up in kitchen blenders and petri dishes—as much accident as inspiration. As knowledge has increased (Daniel 12:4), genetic scientists learned to utilize microbiological ‘vectors’ and sophisticated methods to insert animal or plant genes from one specie into another. It’s the ultimate ‘Mr. Potato Head’ game, where interchangeable plastic pieces give rise to an infinite number of combinations; only, in genetic splicing, humanity is the unhappy potato.

Vectors provide the means of transport and integration for this brave new science. Think of these vectors as biological trucks that carry genetic building materials and workers into your body’s cells. Such ‘trucks’ could be a microsyringe, a bacterium, or a virion (a virus particle). Any entity that can carry genetic information (the larger the load capacity, the better) and then surreptitiously gain entry into the cell as a potential vector. Viruses, for example, can be stripped of certain innate genes that might harm the cell. Not only does this (supposedly) render the viral delivery truck ‘harmless’, it also clears out space for the cargo.

Once inside the cell, the ‘workers’ take over. Some of these ‘workers’ are enzymes that cut human genes at specific sites while others integrate—or load—the ‘cargo’ into appropriate reading frames—like microscopic librarians. Once the payload is stored in the cell’s nuclear ‘library stacks’, the new genes can be translated, copied, and ‘read’ to produce altered or brand new, ‘alien’ polymers and proteins.

The resulting hybrid cell is no longer purely human. If a hybridized skin cell, it may now glow, or perhaps form scales rather than hair; claws rather than fingernails. If a brain cell, the new genetic instructions could produce an altered neurotransmitter that reduces or even eliminates the body’s need for sleep. Muscle cells may grow larger and more efficient at using low levels of calcium and oxygen. Retina cells may encode for receptors that enable the ‘posthuman being’ to perceive infrared or ultraviolet light frequencies. The hybrid ears may now sense a wider range of sounds, taste buds a greater range of chemicals. Altered brains might even attune to metaphysics and ‘unseen’ gateways, allowing communication with supernatural realms.

Germline alterations, mentioned earlier, form a terrifying picture of generational development and may very well already be a reality. Genetic ‘enhancement’ of sperm-producing cells would change human sperm into tiny infiltrators, and any fertilized ovum a living chimera. Science routinely conducts experiments with transgenic mice, rats, chickens, pigs, cows, horses, and many other species. It is naïve to believe humans have been left out of this transgenic equation.

You and I constantly battle mutagenic assaults from external and internal pressures. Externally, our cells endure daily bombardment by pollution, waveform radiation, and chemicals that can alter the molecular structure of nucleotides (guanine, cytosine, thymine, adenine). Internally, our systems work overtime to filter genetically altered food, impure water, and pharmaceuticals. Our bodies are changing. To paraphrase Shakespeare, humanity “alters when it alteration finds”. (Sonnet 116)

If so many scientists (funded by government entities) believe in the ‘promise’ of genetic alteration and transgenic ‘enhancement’, how then can humanity remain human? We cannot. We will not. Perhaps, some have not.

Spiritually, the enemy has ever sought to corrupt God’s plan. Originally, fallen angels lay with human women to corrupt the original base pair arrangements. Our genome is filled with ‘junk DNA’ that seemingly encodes for nothing. These ‘introns’ may be the remains of the corrupted genes, and God Himself may have switched them off when fallen angels continued their program, post-flood. If so, today’s scientists might need only to ’switch them back on’ to resurrect old forms such as Gibborim and Nephilim.

I should point out that not all ‘trucks’ (vectors) deliver their payload immediately. Some operate on a time delay. Cytomegalovirus (CMV) is a common infective agent resident in the cells of many humans today. It ’sleeps’ in our systems, waiting for a window of opportunity to strike. Recently, genetic specialists began utilizing CMV vectors in transgenic experiments. In 1997, the Fox television program Millennium featured an episode in the second season called “Sense and Antisense” (referring to the two sides of the DNA molecule). In this chilling story, a scientist named Lacuna reveals a genetic truth to Frank Black:

“They have the map, the map, they can make us go down any street they want to! Streets that we would never even dream of going down. They flip a switch, we go east. They flip another switch, we go north. And we never know we have been flipped, let alone know how.” [3]

In the final days of this current age, humanity may indeed ‘flip’. Paul tells us that Christians will be transformed in a moment (I Cor. 15:51-53). Is it possible that the enemy also plans an instantaneous ‘flip’? Are genetic sleeper agents (idling ‘trucks’) already at work in humanity’s DNA, waiting and ready to deploy at the appropriate moment?

Science is ready. Knowledge has been increased. The spiritual players have taken the stage.

All we need is the signal. The sign. The injection. The mark. The moment.

We shall ALL be changed. Some to incorruptible bodies ready to meet the Lord. Others to corrupted genomes ready to serve the Beast.”


And Abraham Hearkened to the Voice of Sarai

September 20, 2009

The following are the comments I recently got from Mrs. Watcher. I make a few observations following her comments.

My Dear Watcher-

In studying the concept of plural marriage I went to the Book of Mormon.

A couple of things stood out in the book of Jacob.

In Jacob chapter 2 we read that because of pride, their hearts were turned towards the accumulation of gold and silver and the desire for riches.

11 Wherefore, I must tell you the truth according to the plainness of the word of God. For behold, as I inquired of the Lord, thus came the word unto me, saying: Jacob, get thou up into the temple on the morrow, and declare the word which I shall give thee unto this people.

12 And now behold, my brethren, this is the word which I declare unto you, that many of you have begun to search for gold, and for silver, and for all manner of precious ores, in the which this land, which is a land of promise unto you and to your seed, doth abound most plentifully.

13 And the hand of providence hath smiled upon you most pleasingly, that you have obtained many riches; and because some of you have obtained more abundantly than that of your brethren ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts, and wear stiff necks and high heads because of the costliness of your apparel, and persecute your brethren because ye suppose that ye are better than they.

14 And now, my brethren, do ye suppose that God justifieth you in this thing? Behold, I say unto you, Nay. But he condemneth you, and if ye persist in these things his judgments must speedily come unto you.

Did you see where it said,”…because some of you have obtained more abundantly than that of your brethren ye are lifted up in the pride of your hearts…

Then he goes on to tell them that their involvement in polygamy is a GROSSER CRIME than their quest for riches and the inequality of trying to excel one above another;

22 And now I make an end of speaking unto you concerning this pride. And were it not that I must speak unto you concerning a grosser crime, my heart would rejoice exceedingly because of you.

23 But the word of God burdens me because of your grosser crimes. For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms, because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son.

24 Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord.

25 Wherefore, thus saith the Lord, I have led this people forth out of the land of Jerusalem, by the power of mine arm, that I might raise up unto me a righteous branch from the fruit of the loins of Joseph.

26 Wherefore, I the Lord God will not suffer that this people shall do like unto them of old.

27 Wherefore, my brethren, hear me, and hearken to the word of the Lord: For there shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none;

28 For I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women. And whoredoms are an abomination before me; thus saith the Lord of Hosts.

29 Wherefore, this people shall keep my commandments, saith the Lord of Hosts, or cursed be the land for their sakes.

He just defined whoredoms as having “many wives and concubines“. We don’t need to look in the Webster’s or in the Strong’s Concordance to understand the proper definition of whoredoms in this particular context, because he clearly defines the word for us!

Having many wives and concubines IS abominable before God. To substantiate this point, look at Mosiah 11

1 And now it came to pass that Zeniff conferred the kingdom upon Noah, one of his sons; therefore Noah began to reign in his stead; and he did not walk in the ways of his father.

2 For behold, he did not keep the commandments of God, but he did walk after the desires of his own heart. And he had many wives and concubines. And he did cause his people to commit sin, and do that which was abominable in the sight of the Lord. Yea, and they did commit whoredoms and all manner of wickedness.

3 And he laid a tax of one fifth part of all they possessed, a fifth part of their gold and of their silver, and a fifth part of ziff, and of their copper, and of their brass and their iron; and a fifth part of their fatlings; and also a fifth part of all their grain.

4 And all this did he take to support himself, and his wives and his concubines; and also his priests, and their wives and their concubines; thus he had changed the affairs of the kingdom.

5 For he put down all the priests that had been consecrated by his father, and consecrated new ones in their stead, such as were lifted up in the pride of their hearts.

6 Yea, and thus they were supported in their laziness, and in their idolatry, and in their whoredoms, by the taxes which king Noah had put upon his people; thus did the people labor exceedingly to support iniquity.

How interesting that Mosiah provides a 2nd witness to Jacob, in defining”many wives and concubines” as being whoredoms.

Additionally, both of these holy prophets noted that those who were committing whoredoms and lusting after women, also lusted after riches.

Although the love of money is the root of all evil, it appears that sexual whoredoms is a grosser evil.

I’ve also been researching polygamy amongst the patriarchs and have found some interesting things;

Sarai (before she was named Sarah) gave Abram her maid. “And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai“(Genesis 16:2) This does not sound like God was commanding it. It sounds similar to when Adam and Eve were in the Garden of Eden. (no changes were made to this in the JST)

Moses 4: 23 And unto Adam, I, the Lord God, said: Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the fruit of the tree of which I commanded thee, saying—Thou shalt not eat of it, cursed shall be the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. (Cursed and sorrow seem to be the same idea of polygamy)

Then I wondered, well, maybe the Lord had the patriarchs live polygamy to make many nations. Then I found out when Rebekah was barren,” Isaac intreated the Lord for his wife and the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebekah his wife conceived”.(Genesis 25:21)

Instead of the wife taking matters into her own hand her husband intreated the Lord and made it where the wife was not barren.

Fascinating scenario!

Then I read that multiple wives are not required to have multiple nations-

Within Rebekah’s womb, “Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels”.

So, you don’t have to have another wife from another nation in order to have multiple nations come from you.

Wow!

I then wondered if the blessing of Abraham might include polygamy so I was led to finding out what the blessing of Abraham is and found this definition in the scriptures. Jacob is given the blessing of Abraham, “And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be a multitude of people;

4 And give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land wherein thou art a stranger, which God gave unto Abraham.”

It appears to me that the blessing of Abraham and his seed includes the land covenant over in America, in “the land wherein thou art a stranger”.

Next we go to Jacob. I remembered Jacob was tricked into marrying Leah. So he gets two wives. Remember, this is not by command. Then we read that Rachel is barren. The Lord allows Leah to bear children.

In Genesis 30 we read that Rachel wants a child, even if it is her maid that bears it, and Jacob does what his wife wants, again, the Lord has not commanded it.

“And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, Rachel envied her sister; and said unto Jacob, Give me children, or else I die.

2 And Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel: and he said, Am I in God’s’s stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb?

3 And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her; and she shall bear upon my knees, that I may also have children by her.

4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid to wife: and Jacob went in unto her.

5 And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son.”

Next, Leah, not to be outdone:

9 When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her Jacob to wife.

10 And Zilpah Leah’s maid bare Jacob a son.

So, summing up we find that there is not a command to live polygamy. They don’t appear to be more blessed, indeed it is a cursing when you read about the envy , jealousy, etc. that is experienced.

In every place I could find, it was to “raise up seed” when the woman was barren and when the women took having children into their own hands and did not intreat the Lord through their husbands, instead they commanded their husbands.

This whole scenario gives new meaning to the term, henpecked!

COMMENTS BY MR. WATCHER

Holy shamolly Mrs Watcher, you are at the top of your game today!

how you used two witnesses in establishing the Book of Mormon definition of whoredoms as “many wives and concubines”

how you noticed that many wives and concubines is a grosser crime than the love of money!

how you used the following key words “hearkened” and “voice” to draw the comparison of Adam hearkening to Eve vs Abraham hearkening to Sarai. In both instances, even though what they were doing was outwardly wrong, and they should have hearkened to God instead of to their wives, God used it for his own purposes. Praise God

your subtle but profound observation that Sarai and Abram showed their lack of faith and took matters into their own hands BEFORE they repented and got their new names and begat the true seed many years later.

how you pointed out from Gods word that multiple nations can come from one woman.

I really loved how you showed that Isaac and Rebecca chose to “intreat the Lord” instead of using a handmaid.

It is interesting how God continues to work with his servants even when they are in apostasy. In Section 124 God informs the Saints that they are practicing abominations before him, yet he is still talking to Joseph and giving instructions on how the Saints can come out of apostasy and regain the fulness of the priesthood which had been lost.

Some Bible scholars contend that Abram was in a state of apostasy when he and Sarai took matters into their own hands and that,

Thirteen years passed between chapters 16 and 17. Abram was 99 years

old when God spoke to him again. 17:1 The God who appeared to Abram was El-Shaddai, the Almighty God. He said, “Walk before me and be blameless.” This was a call to Abram to repent… Abram fell face down before God in repentance. God changed Abram’s name; he renewed his covenant with Abram; he commanded Abram to seal that covenant with circumcision.”

They suggest that after making the decision to raise up seed from a handmaid brought grief to their household, Sarai complained to Abram about the cursed state of affairs she found herself in. They point out that Abrams response was that it was Sarai’s idea and Sarai’s handmaid, hence it was her problem to deal with,

After Hagar became pregnant, she became proud and began to look down on her mistress, Sarai. When Sarai complained to Abram, he said, “She’s your servant; do what ever you think best.” Abram did not try to mediate between two women. He restored spiritual order in his home, and made it clear that his wife Sarai was the mistress of the home. So Sarai treated Hagar harshly, and Hagar fled into the desert.”

Bible scholars also point out that Abraham WAS NOT A POLYGAMIST.

Hagar was not a wife, she was his wife’s handmaid. Sarai was simply using her to bear offspring in behalf of herself. There was no marriage ceremony nor is she ever referred to as a wife by God, Abraham or Sarah.

The Narator does mention Hagar as a wife once, however, this is what one commentator has to say about it,

Even after the agreement between Sarai and Abram (v.2), Hagar is still considered her maidservant (v.3). The language is important. It is not Abram who takes Hagar into his tent, but Sarai gives Hagar to Abram. Sarai is in charge. After Abram slept with Hagar and conceived, not only Sarai (v.5) but also Abram still talks about Hagar as Sarai’s servant (v.6), not as his (new) wife. Furthermore, the narrator continues to call Sarai “her mistress” (v.4).

The phrase “to be his wife” in verse 3 is merely a euphemism for sexual intercourse. That is clear from the phrase that immediately follows it as well as from the original request (v.2). The context makes it clear that Hagar remained the slave not of Abraham, but of Sarai.

All throughout Genesis we find Sarai addressed as Abraham’s wife many times (11:29,31; 12:5,17,18,20; 13:1; 16:1,3; 17:15,19; 18:9,10; 20:2,7,11,12,14,18; 23:3,19) by the narrator, by Abraham, or by God himself. Hagar is never called the wife of Abraham, whether by Abraham, or by Sarah, or by God and only once by the narrator in the above discussed verse 16:3.

Hagar herself speaks to the angel about “my mistress Sarai” She does not question her status as a servant of Sarai. It is not the status but mistreatment by Sarai which is the issue.

More importantly, when the angel of the LORD appears to her he addresses her as “Hagar, servant of Sarai”, not as “Hagar, wife of Abram”. The messenger from God surely knows her proper title and position. And the angel gives her the command, “Go back to your mistress and submit to her”.

Abraham married Keturah AFTER the death of Sarah, and although she was a wife, she was considered his concubine (Gen. 25: 1, 4).

According to Websters, a concubine is,

“A wife of inferior condition; a lawful wife, but not united to the man by the usual ceremonies, and of inferior condition.” Such were Hagar and Keturah, the concubines of Abraham; and such concubines were allowed by the Roman laws.

This is yet another reason why the first verse of section 132 is so problematic. Abraham didn’t have “many wives”. He probably only had two, and not at the same time. But even if we did consider Hagar to be a legal wife, Abraham never had more than two living wives at a time.

Additionally, he did not have “many concubines”, he only had two, if you can even consider Hagar to be a concubine.

The 1828 Websters defines many as more than two,

“Numerous; comprising a great number of individuals.”

Lastly, Abram gets the new name Abraham and Sarai gets the new name Sarah but Hagar the handmaid and Keturah the concubine of Abraham’s old age, don’t get new names… because they are not even part of the promise God made to Abraham.

Abram means “exiled father”, Abraham means “father of multitudes”. Sarai means princess, Sarah means “mother of nations”.

PS

In part 8 of the Morley Farm paper I talk about the differentiation between the Gospel of Christ (covenant of Christ) and the Gospel of Abraham (covenant of Abraham). Note the statement of Paul,

For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. (Galatians 4:22-31)




Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 8

September 14, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

The Gospel of Abraham
The Place of Patriarchal Polygamy in the LDS Foundation Movement
The Possible Restoration of Biblical Polygamy in 1836

This Series about the special conference at the Morley Farm has been an amazing ride for me.

My intention was to do two or three articles about it. But the more I studied it, the more I learned, and it took on a life of its own.

I really appreciate all of the feedback and observations that many of you have given me during this journey.

I think I have personally learned more about the history of the church and certain components of the priesthood and the gospel in the last few months than I have learned in the last five years.

Praise the Lord.

I have made a few numbering changes and annexed the paper about the patriarchal priesthood into this series since it was the Morley Farm research that revealed that information, making this part 8.

This was going to be the last part of the series summarizing what we have learned about the three orders of the priesthood however, I have decided to use this part of the series to publish what I have learned about the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham  in 1836 and how it relates to the introduction of the  biblical polygamy into the LDS restoration movement.

I am assuming the next installment summarizing what we have learned about the three orders of the priesthood will be the last one.

By way of review, part 1 reviewed the actual accounts pertaining to the conferring of the priesthood on 23 of the elders of the Church. During that experience, Lyman Wight saw the Father and the Son. He became one of the very few documented cases to see the glory of the Father.

In part 2 we reviewed how the Man of Sin was revealed and how many of the people at the conference struggled with demonic possession for two days.

In part 3 we reviewed why the Melchizedek Priesthood needed to be restored and how it is the priesthood required to Establish Zion.

Part 4 is where the distinction between the patriarch priesthood that was restored through Peter James and John vs the highest, Melchizedek priesthood which was restored at the special conference at the Morley Farm began to unfold. We learned that one becomes a “possessor of all things” once one receives the fullness of the Melchizedk priesthood.

In Part 5  we continued to learn about priesthood and realized that Patriarchal Priesthood administers the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism. That paper was originally titled Patriarchal Priesthood.

Part 6 discussed the transfiguration of Lyman Wight and how one of the definitions of salvation is for one to “triumph over all evil spirits” it was previously titled Part 5-a,

The most recent part in this series, part 7 examined the true Oath & Covenant of the Father which is found in the True Manner of Baptism. It identified that Father Adam & Lyman Wight and every other Saint that has entered into the gate and the holy order of the priesthood after the order of the Son of God, did so via baptism of water, fire & Holy Ghost (previously titled part 5-b)

Four Records merge into Three, then become One

The following passages in 2 Nephi 19:12-14 speak chronologically about God’s dealings with four groups of people in the Lords vineyard and the corresponding books of scripture containing Gods dealings with them.

The first three groups are separate and distinct from each other. The fourth group is referring to a composite of the three and all other remnants of Israel.

I have made insertions in brackets to show how I am interpreting these passages,

12 For behold, I shall speak unto the Jews and they shall write it; [Bible] and I shall also speak unto the Nephites and they shall write it; [Book of Mormon] and I shall also speak unto the other tribes of the house of Israel, which I have led away, and they shall write it; [Book of Commandments] and I shall also speak unto all nations of the earth and they shall write it. [Doctrine and Covenants]

Notice that after referring to four groups and four records, in verse 12 that verse 13 reduces the four groups to three groups with three records. It explains that the time will come when all three groups will have their own record along with the record of the other two groups. This applies to the second watch.

13 And it shall come to pass that the Jews shall have the words of the Nephites, and the Nephites shall have the words of the Jews; and the Nephites and the Jews shall have the words of the lost tribes of Israel; and the lost tribes of Israel shall have the words of the Nephites and the Jews.

Finally verse 14 reveals that the time will come in the 3rd watch when all of Israel will be gathered to the promised land and will have all three records gathered into one record. Not only do each of the three groups have access to the records of the other two groups, but all three records are bound into one record,

14 And it shall come to pass that my people, which are of the house of Israel, shall be gathered home unto the lands of their possessions; [Promised land of America] and my word also shall be gathered in one. And I will show unto them that fight against my word and against my people, who are of the house of Israel, that I am God, and that I covenanted with Abraham that I would remember his seed forever2 Ne. 29: 12-13

Here is a breakdown of the four groups of people and their corresponding scriptures as mentioned in verse 12,

  • Jews- Kingdom of Judah- Bible
  • Nephites- Descendents of Lehi- Manassah- Book of Mormon
  • Other Tribes- Outcasts of Israel identified with the Gentiles- Book of Commandments
  • All Nations OR Lost Tribes- Outcasts of Israel combined with gathered remnants of Judah and all other tribes and descendants of Abraham.- Doctrine & Covenants

The Kingdom of Israel was LED AWAY into Gentile Nations

Verse 12 speaks of the third group of people who the Lord “led away”. This appears to be referring to the kingdom of Israel that was led away captive and then became identified with the gentile nations. Eventually they migrated to the promised land of America between 1607 and 1836.

We have discussed on other posts the doctrine of “British Israelism” and the “Christian Identity movement” and how the Kingdom of Israel became assimilated into the gentile nations and that the believing gentiles are the literal descendents of Israel that had lost their tribal identity anciently.

Amos 7: 11 prophesies how the Lord “led away” the kingdom of Israel,

For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away captive out of their own land.”

In 1st Kings 9 the Lord foretells how he will cast the Kingdom of Israel out of his sight if they apostatize and worship other gods,

“.. But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them: Then will I  cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them; and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all people”  (See also 2 Chr. 7: 20)

We have also discussed how the Kingdom of Judah became “dispersed” during Old Testament times while maintaining their tribal identity so that they could return and rebuild the Old World Jerusalem preparatory to the Saviors meridian ministry. However after the siege at Jerusalem in about 70-73 AD the real Jews who survived became scattered and mingled into the gentile nations losing their tribal identity, just as the kingdom of Israel had done during Old Testament times.

The Book of Mormon reveals that the Jews who are mingled among the Gentile nations in the last days begin to believe in Christ and are gathered to the lands of their inheritance in the promised land of America.

Isaiah refers to the kingdom of Israel in the latter days as the “outcasts of Israel”. He refers to the kingdom of Judah as the “dispersed of Judah”,

And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.” Isa. 11: 12

The prophet Joseph Smith clarified that the Elders being sent to foreign lands were engaged in seeking the Outcasts of Israel and the Dispersed of Judah,

Those engaged in seeking the Outcasts of Israel, and the Dispersed of Judah, cannot fail
to enjoy the Spirit of the Lord and have the choicest blessings of Heaven rest upon
them in copious effusions. Joseph Smith
, Jr”., May 14, 1840)

When asked if the Jewish converts were to gather to the Jerusalem of the Old World or to America, he told them they were to gather with the Saints in America!

The Gentile Church of Christ was composed of the Children of Israel

How do we know that the believing gentiles that converted to the restored Church of Christ between 1830 and 1836 were remnants of the Kingdom of Israel that had been led away by the Lord?

We know this because In section 103 the Lord informs the small gentile Church of Christ in America that “..ye are the children of Israel, and of the aseed of Abraham, and ye must needs be bled out of cbondage by power, and with a stretched-out arm.”

Furthermore, the following passage in the dedicatory prayer reveals that the leaders of the restored church are the “Sons of Jacob” who would be the “servants” of the Lord that would build the holy city in the end times,

That all the ends of the earth may know that we, thy servants, have aheard thy voice, and that thou hast sent us; That from among all these, thy servants, the sons of Jacob, may gather out the righteous to build a holy acity to thy name, as thou hast commanded them.”

We also know that the righteous remnant of Jacob from the Book of Mormon will be involved in building the holy city. The above verses and other associated passages in modern revelation seem to indicate that the gentile-ephraimite leaders of the LDS restoration movement, who are the “servants” of the Lord, will be “assisting” the other remnants of Jacob s in building the holy city in the 3rd watch.

From these and other passages we are informed that the believing gentiles in America at the time of the LDS restoration movement were the “other tribes” spoken of in 2nd Nephi 29.

Although the triple combinations containing the Doctrine and Covenants, Book of Mormon and King James Version of the Bible with references to the JST that are enjoyed by the Latter day Saints in the 2nd appear to be a partial fulfillment of the prophecy in 2 Nephi 29, it appears that the three records will literally be bound together in the 3rd watch and they will be much more complete and accurate.

They will contain,

  • The true and complete JST of the Bible which includes the complete vision of John
  • The Book of Mormon including the sealed portion
  • The undefiled Doctrine and Covenants with all of the commandments and covenants in their pure form and any false revelations discarded.

According to another prophecy about the Seer of the latter days, part of his work was to reveal the COVENANTS of the Lord to his people once again. Hence the name of the record he brought forth, “DOCTRINE AND COVENANT”.

Along with that work, he is instrumental in helping the record of the Jews and the record of the Nephites, a remnant of the house of Joseph, grow together,

In the 3rd watch, these three records will take away all doctrinal contentions among those who accept the truth. One has to pay close attention to realize that three records are being spoken of not just two. The Seer convinces people of the truth of the two ancient records and he also brings forth a record that reveals the “covenants” which God has made with the Fathers,

For Joseph truly testified, saying: A seer shall the Lord my God raise up, who shall be a choice seer unto the fruit of my loins.

Yea, Joseph truly said: Thus saith the Lord unto me: A choice seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and he shall be esteemed highly among the fruit of thy loins. And unto him will I give commandment that he shall do a work for the fruit of thy loins, his brethren, which shall be of great worth unto them, even to the bringing of them to the knowledge of the covenants which I have made with thy fathers…

But a seer will I raise up out of the fruit of thy loins; and unto him will I give power to bring forth my word unto the seed of thy loins—and not to the bringing forth my word only, saith the Lord, but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth among them.

Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall  write and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the knowledge of my [Doctrine and ] covenants, saith the Lord.” 2 Ne. 3: 12, 14

It is interesting to note that the current standard works of the Church have not been successful in confounding false doctrines and laying down all contentions and establishing peace. Once the 3rd watch begins and the fulness of each of the three records are bound together, then those of the pure in heart will come to a unity of the faith and the doctrinal confusion we currently have will disperse.

The following statement from the history of the church documents the intent of the leaders of the Church to publish and bind all three records together during the Nauvoo period, when they were attempting to usher in the dispensation of the fulness of times.

Another “Epistle of the First Presidency to the Saints Scattered Abroad” was sent out on or about 1 September 1840 and contained an appeal to the members to contribute financially to the building up of the kingdom. Particularly mentioned was “the printing and circulation of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, hymn-book, and the new translation of the Scriptures.” (History of the Church, 4:187; also Times and Seasons, vol. 1, no. 12, Oct. 1840, p. 179.)

It is essential for the Saints to publish and send the JST of the bible to the world. Please note what the Lord says in section 124,

If he will do my will let him from henceforth hearken to the counsel of my servant Joseph, and with his interest support the cause of the poor, and publish the new translation of my holy word unto the inhabitants of the earth”. D&C 124: 89, 125

It is necessary for the salvation of Zion,

And, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should hasten to translate my scriptures, and to obtain a knowledge of history, and of countries, and of kingdoms, of laws of God and man, and all this for the salvation of Zion. Amen.”

The Stick of Joseph and the Stick of Ephraim

The two prophecies concerning three records in 2nd Nephi 3 and 29 appear to be speaking about the same prophetic event mentioned in Ezekiel 37.

The apparent discrepancy is that Ezekiel 37 only appears to speak of two records being joined together instead of three. Of course the prophecy in 2nd Nephi 3 also appears that way unless you understand how to interpret the work that the Seer does pertaining to revealing the “covenants” of the Father.

I am not sure why the current version of the JST published by the community of Christ does not have those passages corrected, but my speculation, based on 2nd Nephi 29, is that the “stick of Joseph” is separate and distinct from the “stick of Ephraim” just as the tribe of Joseph is spoken of very distinctly and separately from the tribe of Ephraim in the Old Testament.

My speculation is that the stick of Joseph is the Book of Mormon and the stick of Ephraim is the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants.

Here is what I think a more accurate rendering of the passages in Ezekiel is,

Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick and write upon it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, [then write upon ] the Stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions:  And join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become one in thine hand.” Ezek. 37: 16

I believe the above translation is completely consistent with the two prophecies in 2nd Nephi and all of the other prophesies pertaining to these events.

The bible or “Stick of Judah” is written primarily to the Jews but also to the “children of Israel his companions”.

The book of  Mormon, or “Stick of Joseph” is written primarily to and about Lehi’s posterity which is from the loins of Joseph but it is also written for the gentiles who are also a remnant of Joseph.

The Doctrine and Covenants or “Stick of Ephraim”, is written to the tribes of Israel that were identified among the gentiles and for ALL the House of Israel. Nevertheless, the leaders of the LDS restoration movement are clearly from Ephraim, as pointed out before.

Notice how the following passages in Zechariah 10 speak of Judah, Joseph and Ephraim as separate and distinct tribal entities,

And I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the house of Joseph, and I will bring them again to place them; for I have mercy upon them: and they shall be as though I had not cast them off: for I am the Lord their God, and will ahear them.

And they of Ephraimshall be like a mighty man, and their heart shall rejoice as through wine: yea, their children shall see it, and be glad; their heart shall rejoice in the Lord.”

Apparent Discrepancy regarding Stick of Ephraim?

Of course the D&C has a passage that appears to define the Stick of Ephraim as the book of Mormon, (D&C 27: 5) however that verse was not in the original version of the revelation which raises some questions about how and why the verse was added at a later time.

Furthermore, defining the stick of Ephraim as the Book of Mormon instead of the Doctrine and Covenants appears to be inconsistent for the following reasons;

  • The book of Mormon never characterizes Lehi’s posterity as being from Ephraim.
  • The JST reveals that Ephraim was separated from the tribe of Joseph (JST Gen 48:5-6)
  • The D&C strongly infers the first laborers of the last kingdom as being from Ephraim (109 & 133)
  • Hosea refers to Israel and Ephraim. Ephraim was the largest tribe in Israel and sometimes the whole nation was referred to as Ephraim.
  • Hosea informs us that “Ephraim, he hath mixed himself among the people” during OT times Hosea 7: 8. This is clearly identifying Ephraim as being among the tribes that had been led away and finally migrated to America between 1607 and 1836. It is not referring to Lehi’s posterity.

The Gospel of Christ vs the Gospel of Abraham

As you know, one of the greatest goals of the LDS foundation movement was to redeem Zion. That was one of the primary reasons for the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm. As you work your way through this article, please keep in mind that when the Saints failed to redeem Zion after having the Melchizedek revealed to them by the voice of God through the heavens, by the and of Joseph Smith, who held the keys of Elijah, the Lord then does something NEW for the salvation of the church.

I am going to be presenting scriptural evidence that once the Gentiles rejected the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, God then remembers his covenant with Abraham.

Understanding that the gospel of Abraham is a lesser gospel containing a lower gospel law than the fulness of the Gospel of Christ is critical.

The Time of Transition

During 1834-6 the efforts to redeem Zion appear to have been largely abandoned after the Saints in Jackson County were forced to flee and the gentiles appear to have rejected the fullness of the Gospel as prophesied in the Book of Mormon by altering the manner of baptism and failing to live consecration and redeem Zion,

And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them. 3 Ne. 16: 10

Indeed the Lord did take the fullness of the Gospel from the gentile Church of Christ however, the prophet Joseph Smith realizing the seriousness of the situation announced that the Lord had revealed to him that something NEW must be done for the salvation of the Church.

He then announced that foreign missions would be established by the twelve apostles and others. This declaration took place in conjunction with the secret appearance of Christ, Moses, Abraham and Elijah in the Kirtland Temple.

Amazingly, God was now remembering his covenant with Abraham!

Missions were now going to be set up to take the preparatory Gospel to the children of Abraham in the nations of the world!

It appears that God may have instructed Joseph and Oliver to keep the visitation in the Kirtland Temple a secret so that the Saints of that generation would not associate the taking of the gospel to foreign lands with the covenant of Abraham.

The Saints, in their darkened state of minds were unwittingly participating in the remembering of Gods covenant with Abraham instead of taking the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ to the nations of the world for the last time.

By the time that the diary entry with the short summary of the Temple visitation would be published in the D&C  40 years later, the latter day church in Utah would pretty much be set in their interprations of what had taken place in Kirtland, Jackson County, Far West and Nauvoo.

The modern church now assumes that foreign missions were initiated in response to the command in section 84,

Therefore, go ye into all the world; and unto whatsoever place ye cannot go ye shall send, that the testimony may go from you into all the world unto every creature.

Clearly that command is referring to the 3rd watch, when the first laborers of the last kingdom return with the fullness of the Melchizedek priesthood, as high priests, with fulness of priesthood power.

Notice the following verses,

And as I said unto mine apostles, even so I say unto you, for you are mine apostles, even God’s high priests; ye are they whom my Father hath bgiven me; ye are my my friends;

Several of the quorum of the twelve, who are not the first laborers of the last kingdom, like Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball, were NEVER even ordained to be high priests! The above command was speaking to those being spoken to in section 84! Those who had just recieved the other comforter, even the promise of eternal life. Joseph, Sidney and most of the others being spoken to in section 84 never went on foreign missions.. they were being reserved by the Lord to go forth for the last time in the 3rd watch.

The passages continue… revealing that miracles will follow those who believe when the servants go forth for the last time in the 3rd watch when the Marvelous Work begins.

Therefore, as I said unto mine apostles I say unto you again, that every asoul who bbelieveth on your words, and is baptized by water for the cremission of sins, shall dreceive the Holy Ghost.

And these asigns shall follow them that believe—

In my name they shall do many wonderful aworks;

In my aname they shall cast out devils;

In my name they shall aheal the sick;

In my name they shall aopen the eyes of the blind, and unstop the ears of the deaf;

And the tongue of the dumb shall speak;

And if any man shall administer apoison unto them it shall not hurt them;

And the apoison of a serpent shall not have power to harm them.”

God was reminding these first elders about the promise that had been given to them two years earlier in secion 29,

..ye have been chosen out of the world to declare my gsopel with the sound of rejoicing, as with the voice of a trump… ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of mine elect; formine elect hear my voice and harden not their hearts…” (See section 29)

Once you understand the doctrine of the three watches and who the first laborers of the last kingdom are, you begin to realized that God did a “bait and switch” ont he Church. They had been down-graded from the fulness of the Gospel, to the preparatory gospel mentioned in section 84.

Even the gospel of Abraham.

Here is what the LDS church website has to say about the transitory time time of crisis wherein the Lord revealed to Joseph that something new must be done for the salvation of the church.

During the last few years the Saints lived in Kirtland, many members and even some leaders of the Church apostatized. The Church seemed to be passing through a time of crisis. “In this state of things,” the Prophet wrote, “God revealed to me that something new must be done for the salvation of His Church.” This “something new” was a revelation to send missionaries to England to preach the gospel.

Heber C. Kimball, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve, recalled: “About the first day of June 1837, the Prophet Joseph came to me, while I was seated in … the Temple, in Kirtland, and whispering to me, said, ‘Brother Heber, the Spirit of the Lord has whispered to me, “Let my servant Heber go to England and proclaim my gospel and open the door of salvation to that nation.” ’ ” Elder Kimball was overwhelmed by the thought of such an undertaking: “I felt myself one of the very weakest of God’s servants. I asked Joseph what I should say when I got there; he told me to go to the Lord and He would guide me, and speak through me by the same spirit that [directed] him.”

The Prophet also extended calls to Orson Hyde, Willard Richards, and Joseph Fielding in Kirtland, and to Isaac Russell, John Snyder, and John Goodson in Toronto, Canada. These brethren were to join Elder Kimball on his mission to England. Gathering in New York City, they sailed on the ship Garrick for Great Britain on July 1, 1837. This first mission outside of North America brought some 2,000 converts into the Church during the missionaries’ first year in England. Elder Kimball wrote joyfully to the Prophet: “Glory to God, Joseph, the Lord is with us among the nations!”

A second apostolic mission to Britain, involving most members of the Twelve under the leadership of Brigham Young, was directed by the Prophet from Nauvoo. Leaving in the fall of 1839, the Twelve arrived in England in 1840. There they began a labor that by 1841 would bring over 6,000 converts into the Church, fulfilling the Lord’s promise that He would do “something new” for the salvation of His Church.

From Nauvoo, Joseph Smith continued to send missionaries throughout the world. Elder Orson Hyde landed in England in 1841 and later continued his assigned mission to Jerusalem.

On May 11, 1843, the Prophet called Elders Addison Pratt, Noah Rogers, Benjamin F. Grouard, and Knowlton F. Hanks to perform missions to the islands of the South Pacific. This was the first mission of the Church anywhere in that vast region. Elder Hanks died at sea, but Elder Pratt traveled to the Austral Islands, where he taught the gospel on the island of Tubuai. Elders Rogers and Grouard continued to Tahiti, where hundreds of people were baptized as a result of their labors.” LDS Church Website

The great missionary work to foreign lands was initiated as a direct result of the appearance of Moses and Abraham to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in the Kirtland Temple in April of 1836. Since the gentile nation and the gentile church had rejected the fulness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Lord was now remembering his covenant with Abraham. The preparatory gospel, even the gospel of Abraham was now being sent to the nations of the world.

Elder Parley P. Pratt had recieved a revelation shortly after the appearance of Abraham to Joseph and Oliver fortelling that the servants of the Lord would be taken out of the midst of the gentiles and sent to the nations afar off. Following that, paraphrasing Amos, he fortells that this nation would have a famine pertaining to hearing the word of the Lord…

“In July, 1836, while lodging at the house of brother Joseph Fielding, the voice of the Lord came unto me in a dream, saying:

“Parley!”

And I answered:

“Here am I;”

for I was in a vision of the Spirit and knew that it was the Lord who spake unto me. And he said:

“When did I ever reveal anything unto you in a dream and it failed to come to pass?”

And I answered:

“Never, Lord.”

“Well, then,”

He continued,

“go unto this people and cry unto them with a mighty voice that they repent, lest I smite them with a curse and they die; for, notwithstanding the present fruitfulness of the earth, there shall be a famine in the land; and not only a famine for bread, but a famine for the Word of the Lord; for I will call my servants out from their midst and send them to the nations afar off.

Indeed, once the foreign missions were initiated the heavens began to close over the Latter day Saints. Only a few cannonized revelation came forth during the next eight years, including sections 112 and 124 which declared ominous conditions among the apostate Saints,

How profound are the words of Amos,

“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a afamine of bread, nor a bthirst for water, but of hearing the cwords of the Lord:

Now that the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ had been rejected by the Gentiles, God was now remembering his covenant with Abraham and his seed. Hence, Abraham appears and restores the  Gospel of Abraham to the earth and Moses gives the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth.

Up until section 110 in 1836 the restored church was only taking the fullness of the Gospel to those remnants of Israel who were identified among the gentiles who had been led away and had been gathered to America.

After the gentiles rejected the fullness of the Gospel of Christ, we have the secretive appearance of Christ, Elijah, Moses and Abraham in the Kirtland Temple and the restoration of the lesser Gospel of Abraham. From that time on, it appears from passages in section 84, 110 and 112, that the Saints were taking the preparatory gospel of Abraham into all the world to be a blessing to the seed of Abraham.

The Lord was keeping the church alive by restoring the lesser Gospel of Abraham and using the church to send it into all the world!

It is important to understand that the Covenant of the Father pertaining to the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ represents Celestial Law while the Covenant of the Lord with Abraham wherein the seed of Abraham blesses all the families of the earth with the preparatory gospel represents a lesser law… probably that of , Terestrial Law.

This amazing event wherein our Father Abraham restored the Gospel of Abraham was both a blessing and a cursing… more on that later.

Lyman Wight observed that the Book of Commandments represented the higher law while the Doctrine and Covenants contained a lesser law.

Much of the historical documentation pertaining to how Lyman Wight felt has been lost and some of it has been sealed from public scrutiny by people in high places so we are left to speculate why Lyman felt this way.

Nevertheless, his feelings seem to be consistent with history and the switching over from the gospel of Jesus Christ to the Gospel of Abraham which is the preparatory gospel. However it may not have been so much to do with the differing content between the two books as the composition of the church membership they each went to and the level of priesthood authority and law directing the church.

Aside from possible variations in doctrine and protocol, perhaps one of the most distinguishing factors between the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants is that the Book of Commandments was the cannon of scripture used by the Gentile Church in America between 1830 and 1835 and the Doctrine and Covenants was published in 1835 and shortly thereafter sent forth to the world.

The Doctrine and Covenants came forth at a time of great transition in the Church where the following events were taking place,

1-      The stronghold in Kirtland (priesthood protection) came to an end when the Saints failed to redeem Zion by September 11, 1836. A great apostasy followed and the Saints had to abandon the Temple and flee from Kirtland. (see D&C 64:21 regarding the five year stronghold”)

2-      The church name was changed from the “Church of Christ” to the “Church of God” while attempting to redeem Zion. Then after failing to redeem Zion, it was changed to the “Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints”. The new name represented the Saints that were in a scattered condition. (Although the History of the church indicates the third name was used much earlier, the first time it is used in scripture is D&C 115: 3-4)

3-      The gospel of Abraham was taken to foreign lands. With the foreign missionary work, and the influx of converts coming from foreign countries, the demographics of the church changed to include the “dispersed of Judah” and the “outcasts of Israel”. Remnants of Judah and all other tribes of Israel throughout the world that had also been assimilated into the gentile nations were migrating to America from foreign lands. (It is interesting to note the John B. Lee makes mention of the “Jews” and “Gentiles” living in Nauvoo. His statements seem to be applying the word “Jews” to the new converts coming into the church from foreign countries rather than to the Ashkenazi Jews in the church such as Orson Hyde and Alexander Neibar)

The statement of Joseph Smith that something new must be done for the salvation of the Church and the establishment of foreign missions was directly related to the secret event that took place in the Kirtland Temple which is documented in section 110 of the D&C.

Among other things, Father Abraham (Elias) in fulfillment of ancient prophecy, (110:12  ) appeared to Joseph and Oliver and committed to them the keys of the Gospel of Abraham pertaining to the covenant of the Lord to Abraham wherein all of the nations would be blessed.

This was done in conjunction with Moses appearing and giving Joseph and Oliver the keys of the gathering of ALL of the remaining remnants of the house of Israel.

At this point, foreign missions were set up and the preaching of the preparatory gospel, (see section 84:26-27) even the gospel of Abraham began to take place in all the world.

Although a huge 2nd watch gathering of the seed of Abraham to America has taken place from 1836 to the present day, it appears from passages in Section 133 that when the servants return, and the times of the Gentiles once again come in, (45:28) there will be a massive 3rd watch final gathering to America. The final warning to “go ye out from Babylon” will go to ALL NATIONS and eventually those who are in the “North Countries” will finally return with yet other records,

Yea, verily I say unto you again, the time has come when the voice of the Lord is unto you: Go ye out of Babylon; gather ye out from among the nations, from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Send forth the elders of my church unto the nations which are afar off; unto the islands of the sea; send forth unto foreign lands; call upon all nations, first upon the Gentiles, and then upon the Jews.  And behold, and lo, this shall be their cry, and the voice of the Lord unto all people: Go ye forth unto the land of Zion, that the borders of my people may be enlarged, and that her  stakes may be strengthened, and that Zion may go forth unto the regions round about..

..they who are in the North countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord and their prophets shall hear his voice and shall no longer stay themselves… and they shall bring their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim…And there shall they fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim…. And they shall be filled with songes of everlasting joy.  Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows…Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows.”

The above passages indicate that Ephraim and his fellows receive a richer blessing than the other tribes of Israel and those of Judah, including those who return from the North countries.

Old Jerusalem vs New Jerusalem
The Terrestrial Gospel of Abraham

The book of Ether makes the distinction between those of the celestial glory who inhabit the New Jerusalem vs those of the terrestrial glory that fall under the gospel of Abraham, pertaining to the covenant that God made with Abraham.

Those that are caught up to meet Christ and the city of Enoch come down in the New Jerusalem.

Those that fall under the terrestrial law pertaining to God’s covenant with Abraham, who died without accepting the fullness of the gospel law are also made white, but they receive a lesser blessing and live under a lesser law and are designated as the “Old Jerusalem”.

They are the terrestrial spirits that were gathered in under the covenant of Abraham,

And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old save the old have passed away, and all things have become new.

And then cometh the New Jerusalem; and blessed are they who dwell therein, for it is they whose garments are white through the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who are numbered among the remnant of the seed of Joseph, who were of the house of Israel.

And then also cometh the Jerusalem of old; and the inhabitants thereof, blessed are they, for they have been washed in the blood of the Lamb; and they are they who were scattered and gathered in from the four quarters of the earth, and from the north countries, and are partakers of the fulfilling of the covenant which God made with their father, Abraham. Ether 13: 11

We know the D&C was written to all nations because in the opening section is declares that “the voice of the Lord is unto ALL MEN.. and the voice of warning  shall be unto ALL PEOPLE.

Other sections also speak of how the servants of the Lord will go forth into ALL NATIONS,

And inasmuch as my people shall assemble themselves at the Ohio, I have kept in store a blessing such as is not known among the children of men, and it shall be poured forth upon their heads. And from thence men shall go forth into all nations.” D&C 39: 15

And I give unto you a commandment that then ye shall teach them unto all men; for they shall be taught unto all nations, kindreds, tongues and people.” D&C 42: 58

God remembers Abrahamic covenant AFTER remnant of Jacob is scattered by Gentiles

The Book of Mormon reveals that the blessings that God had for the descendents of Lehi were given to the gentiles who later came to America.

And behold, the Lord hath reserved their blessings, which they [the apostate remnant of Jacob living in about 400 AD] might have received in the land, for the Gentiles who shall possess the land.

But behold, it shall come to pass that they shall be driven and scattered by the Gentiles; and AFTER they have been driven and scattered by the Gentiles, behold, then will the Lord remember the covenant which he made unto Abraham and unto all the house of Israel.” Mormon 5:19-20

That prophecy in the Book of Mormon indicates that God will remember his covenant with Abraham and all the house of Israel AFTER the Gentiles have DRIVEN and SCATTERED the remnant of Jacob.

I suspect that some people assume that the remembering of the covenant with Abraham by the Lord in the latter days was initiated by the restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and the legal establishment of his church in April of 1830.

However, I would like to suggest that perhaps there is another interpretation of the above scripture that is more congruent with scripture and history.

Please Note that the Indian Removal Act was not signed into law until the following month after the legal establishment of the Church of Christ upon the earth. More importantly, that actual act of driving the remnants of Jacob out of their lands did not begin until 1831!

Although the process of driving and scattering the remnants of Jacob continued for nearly a decade, the initial thrust of the movement began with the trail of tears in 1831 when 4,000 of the 15,000 cherokee died from exposure disease and starvation. The five primary Indian tribes were driven and scattered per the Indian Removal Act between 1831 and 1834… just about the time that the Gentile Church attempting to establish Zion in Jackson County was driven and scattered by the unbelieving gentiles!

Below are a few excerpts about the Trail of Tears,

The Trail of Tears was the relocation and movement of Native Americans in the United States from their homelands to Indian Territory (present day Oklahoma) in the Western United States. The phrase originated from a description of the removal of the Choctaw Nation in 1831. Many Native Americans suffered from exposure, disease, and starvation while en route to their destinations, and many died, including 4,000 of the 15,000 relocated Cherokee.

In 1831, the Cherokee, Chickasaw, Choctaw, Muscogee-Creek, and Seminole (sometimes collectively referred to as the Five Civilized Tribes) were living as autonomous nations in what would be called the American Deep South. The process of cultural transformation (proposed by George Washington and Henry Knox) was gaining momentum, especially among the Cherokee and Choctaw.[3] Andrew Jackson was the first U.S. President to implement removal of the Native Americans with the passage of the Indian Removal Act of 1830. In 1831 the Choctaw were the first to be removed, and they became the model for all other removals. After the Choctaw, the Seminole were removed in 1832, the Creek in 1834…

…Secretary of War Lewis Cass appointed George Gaines to manage the removals. Gaines decided to remove Choctaws in three phases starting in 1831 and ending in 1833. The first was to begin on November 1, 1831 with groups meeting at Memphis and Vicksburg. A harsh winter would batter the emigrants with flash floods, sleet, and snow. Initially the Choctaws were to be transported by wagon but floods halted them. With food running out, the residents of Vicksburg and Memphis were concerned…

Nearly 17,000 Choctaws made the move to what would be called Indian Territory and then later Oklahoma.[8] About 2,500–6,000 died along the trail of tears. Approximately 5,000–6,000 Choctaws remained in Mississippi in 1831 after the initial removal efforts. The Choctaws who chose to remain in newly formed Mississippi were subject to legal conflict, harassment, and intimidation. The Choctaws “have had our habitations torn down and burned, our fences destroyed, cattle turned into our fields and we ourselves have been scourged, manacled, fettered and otherwise personally abused, until by such treatment some of our best men have died.”[10] The Choctaws in Mississippi were later be formed as the Mississippi Band of Choctaw Indians and the removed Choctaws be called the Choctaw Nation of Oklahoma.

God remembers his Covenant with Abraham in 1836

Clearly scripture reveals that the remembering of the covenant of the Lord with Abraham happens AFTER the gentiles reject the fullness of the Gospel and AFTER the unbelieving gentiles scatter the indians.

I would pose the following question. If the restoration of the Church of Christ in 1830 did not constitute the remembering of the covenant with Abraham and the blessing unto all the House of Israel, what event did?

All we are told is that AFTER the [unbelieving ] gentiles scatter the remnants of Jacob, the covenant with Abraham that would BLESS all the house of Israel would be remembered.

In previous articles I have shown that the Gentiles that received the gospel had rejected it sometime on or before September 11th 1836, with was the appointed time for the redemption of Zion.

I would suggest that the remembering of the covenant with Abraham likely began sometime between the beginning of the scattering of the remnants of Jacob in 1831 and the failure of the Saints to redeem Zion by September  1836.

If we do a key word search using the word Abraham in modern scripture, looking for an event that might identify the establishment of the covenant with Abraham, we find the following event that took place shortly before the deadline of September 1836,

“After this, Elias [Abraham] appeared, and committed the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham, saying that in us and our seed all generations after us should be blessed.”

I would submit to you that this secret appearance of Abraham and others to Joseph and Oliver in the Kirtland Temple was an integral part of the Lord remembering his covenant with the seed of Abraham in the 2nd watch!

Indeed I would submit that the appearance of Abraham to commit the Gospel of Abraham in the Kirtland Temple was the fulfillment of the promise and prophecy that God made to Abraham that he would make a great nation (America) out of the seed of Abraham and that Abraham would minister to his seed in the latter days and that they would take the gospel of Abraham to the nations of the earth.;

But I, Abraham, and Lot, my brother’s son, prayed unto the Lord, and the Lord aappeared unto me, and said unto me: Arise, and take Lot with thee; for I have purposed to take thee away out of Haran, and to make of thee a minister to bear my name in a strange land [in the latter days] which I will give unto thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession, when they hearken to my voice.

For I am the Lord thy God; I dwell in aheaven; the earth is my bfootstool; I stretch my hand over the sea, and it obeys my voice; I cause the wind and the fire to be my cchariot; I say to the mountains—Depart hence—and behold, they are taken away by a whirlwind, in an instant, suddenly.

My aname is Jehovah, and I bknow the end from the beginning; therefore my hand shall be over thee.

And I will make of thee a great nation, [America]and I will bbless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto thy seed after thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations;

And I will abless them through thy name; for as many as receive this bGospel shall be called after thy cname, and shall be accounted thy dseed, and shall rise up and bless thee, as their efather; “

From this we see that Father Abraham was to minister to his posterity in the latter days. God was to make a great nation out of his posterity.

Although the patriarchal priesthood had already been restored in 1829 for the purpose of administering the ordinances of salvation for the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Father Abraham was now restoring the Old Testament Gospel of Abraham since the believing gentiles had rejected the higher gospel.

Remarkably, the restored church provides patriarchal blessings identifying people as the seed of Abraham, fulfilling the prophesy that those who receive this preparatory gospel are called after the name of Abraham!

In one sense the remembering of the Covenant that God made with Abraham was obviously a cursing since the church was being down-graded from the Fulness of the Gospel of Christ to the Gospel of Abraham, yet in another sense, it was a blessing because it appears to have prolonged the temporal salvation of the church and it initiated the remembering of the covenant between God and Abrahams posterity. This made possible the sending forth of the preparatory gospel to the seed of Abraham in all the world.

Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon and Lyman Wight had revealed the higher priesthood at the Morley Farm and demonstrated that the oath and covenant of the Father was available through the baptismal covenant, enabling man to see the face of God the Father upon faith and diligence.

Joseph Smith had labored diligently to sanctify the latter day children of Israel  that they might behold the face of God but the members of the church, collectively, like the children of Israel wanted to follow a prophet and live a lesser law instead of becoming prophets and consecrating themselves fully.

The Gospel of Abraham which is the lesser gospel with a lesser law, was therefore instituted… it is described in section 84, using the Old Testament children of Israel as an illustration,

“Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to Santify his people that they might behold the face of God;

But they ahardened their hearts and could not endure his bpresence; therefore, the Lord in his cwrath, for his danger was kindled against them, swore that they should not eenter into his rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of his glory.

25 Therefore, he took aMoses out of their midst, and the Holy bPriesthood also;

26 And the lesser apriesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the bkey of the cministering of angels and the dpreparatory gospel;

27 Which agospel is the gospel of brepentance and of cbaptism, and the dremission of sins, and the elaw of fcarnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until gJohn, whom God raised up, being hfilled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb.”

Joseph Smith opined that the lesser law was given as a cursing….

The law was given under Aaron for the purpose of pouring out Judments and destructions.” (Smith Dairy)

Levitical which was never able to administer a Blessing but Only to bind heavy burdens which neither they nor their father able to bear” (Franklin D Richards Diary)

Was the Patriarchal Law of Multiple Wives Restored with the Gospel of Abraham?

I must confess at this point that the carnal law of commandments contained in the gospel of Abraham and the law of Moses does appear to allow the patriarchal law of multiple wives unless God specifically forbids it as he did in the case of Lehi and his posterity.

It appears that the restoration of polygamy also very possibly took place with the restoration of the Gospel of Abraham in 1836.

Two Groups are dispersed between 1831 & 1834

Is it a coincidence that from 1831 to 1834 the trail of tears and the removal of the five main Indian tribes was taking place at the same time the Saints who were attempting to redeem Zion were being moved out of their place?

Notice how the following prophecy in the Book of Mormon foretells of a time when the unbelieving gentiles will scatter one group of Gods people and will cast out another group of Gods people who had been mingled among them,

1-      My people of the House of Israel who are scattered by the unbelieving gentiles

2-      My people of the House of Israel who are cast out from among the unbelieving gentiles

“Behold, because of their belief in me, saith the Father, and because of the unbelief of you, O house of Israel, in the alatter day shall the truth come unto the bGentiles, that the fulness of these things shall be made known unto them.

8 But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles—for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; [the Lamanites] and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, [The Latter day Saints in Jackson County & eventually those in Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo] and have been trodden under feet by them;

9 And because of the mercies of the Father unto the Gentiles, and also the judgments of the Father upon my people who are of the house of Israel, verily, verily, I say unto you, that after all this, and I have caused my people who are of the house of Israel to be smitten, and to be afflicted, and to be slain, and to be cast out from among them, and to become hated by them, and to become a hiss and a byword among them—

10 And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders, and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

11 And then will I remember my covenant [the Abrahamic covenant] which I have made unto my people, O house of Israel, and I will bring my gospel unto them.

This prophecy is really quite amazing. It clearly states that right after the gentiles reject the fullness of the gospel, God will remember his covenant with Abraham!

Incredible!

We know that directly after the Saints failed to establish Zion, and rejected the fullness of the Gospel, that Abraham and other ministering of angels secretly appeared to Joseph and Oliver and restored the Gospel of Abraham.

The prophecy foretold of both the scattering of the indigenous remnants of the Book of Mormon people and it foretold the casting out of the Latter day Saints from among the unbelieving gentiles! It is remarkable that both events would happen simultaneously,

I realize that the following verse can be interpreted to only be referring to the lamanites, however, if you do a key phrase search on “trodden under feet” you will see that the second part of the sentence  applies scripturally to the latter day Saints. They were truly trodden under feet.

But wo, saith the Father, unto the unbelieving of the Gentiles—for notwithstanding they have come forth upon the face of this land, and have scattered my people who are of the house of Israel; [the Lamanites]

and my people who are of the house of Israel have been cast out from among them, [The Latter day Saints in Jackson County & eventually those in Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo] and have been trodden under feet by them”

In section 101 the Lord warns the Gentile Saints that if they are found to be transgressors after being called to the everlasting gospel they will be “cast out” and “trodden under the feet of men”.

“When men are called unto mine aeverlasting gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they are accounted as the bsalt of the earth and the savor of men;

40 They are called to be the savor of men; therefore, if that asalt of the earth lose its savor, behold, it is thenceforth good for nothing only to be cast out and trodden under the feet of men.

41 Behold, here is wisdom concerning the children of Zion, even many, but not all; they were found transgressors, therefore they must needs be achastened—“

Later in section 103 he reiterates,

1 Verily I say unto you, my friends, behold, I will give unto you a revelation and commandment, that you may know how to aact in the discharge of your duties concerning the salvation and bredemption of your brethren, who have been scattered on the land of Zion;

2 Being adriven and smitten by the hands of mine enemies, on whom I will pour out my bwrath without measure in mine own time.

3 For I have suffered them thus far, that they might afill up the measure of their iniquities, that their cup might be full;

4 And that those who call themselves after my name might be achastened for a little season with a sore and grievous chastisement, because they did not bhearken altogether unto the precepts and commandments which I gave unto them.

5 But verily I say unto you, that I have decreed a decree which my people shall arealize, inasmuch as they hearken from this very hour unto the bcounsel which I, the Lord their God, shall give unto them.

6 Behold they shall, for I have decreed it, begin to aprevail against mine benemies from this very hour.

7 And by ahearkening to observe all the words which I, the Lord their God, shall speak unto them, they shall never cease to prevail until the bkingdoms of the world are subdued under my feet, and the earth is cgiven unto the saints, to dpossess it forever and ever.

8 But inasmuch as they akeep not my commandments, and hearken not to observe all my words, the kingdoms of the world shall prevail against them.

9 For they were set to be a alight unto the world, and to be the bsaviors of men;

10 And inasmuch as they are not the saviors of men, they are as asalt that has lost its savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.

11 But verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren which have been scattered shall return to the alands of their inheritances, and shall bbuild up the waste places of Zion.

12 For after amuch tribulation, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, cometh the blessing.

The blessing and the Cursing

Years ago while reading the D&C I was impressed with the declaration of the Lord that the new converts of the Church were the literal descendents of the children of Israel.

While reading and pondering Deuteronomy 29-31 and other related prophesies about latter day Israel in the Old Testament,  I began to use the prophecies about the descendents of Israel contained therein as a context for understanding the events of LDS church history.

I was already familiar with the very disturbing warnings that the Lord had given to the Saints about the consequences of not living consecration, not redeeming zion and not publishing the JS Translation of the bible to the world.

Those warnings seemed to give credence to the warning that had been given very early in the Church that God would turn them over to Satan if they did not repent.

The failure of the Saints to do these things seemed to fit into the prophecies in the Old Testament, New Testament and Book of Mormon about the future apostasy of Gods people in the latter days.

I had already keyed into the target day of September 11th 1836 as the time when the stronghold in Kirtland would be removed and the appointed time for the redemption of Zion would be in Jackson county. (you can read about the stronghold here and about the appointed time here)

Naturally, since that date came and went without the Saints being able to establish Zion, I began to analyze the changes that began to take place in the church after that time as the Saints were having to flee Kirtland, Far West, Adom-ondi-amen, and eventually Nauvoo.  It caused me to consider the events relating to the Danites, the participation of Masonry and the evolution of the Spiritual Wife doctrine from the biblical principle of polygamy that entered into the church AFTER September 11 1836, in a new light.

It occurred to me that perhaps the church was digressing instead or progressing after failing to keep Gods laws.

I did a study on the flow of revelation and realized that the heavens seemed to be closing. With approximately 110 canonized revelations coming prior to September 11th 1836 and only about 10 coming after that date. How strange that over 100 revelations came during the first 7 years of Joseph Smith’s ministry and only about 10 coming during the during the remaining 8 years!

Additionally, I noticed that the few revelations that came after the ministering of Abraham in 1836 had ominous declarations in them, for instance section 112 informed the Saints that all “flesh was corrupt” and that “gross darkness” was over the “minds of the people”.

Section 124 informed that Saints that the “fullness of the Priesthood” had been “lost” and would need to be restored again.

Those warnings in latter day revelation seemed consistent with the prophesies in Deuteronomy which  prophesied that the children of Israel would go a “whoring” after the “Gods of the stranger”  “whither” they go (31:16) even in the “latter days” (31:29)

One of the things that intrigued me in those chapters in Deuteronomy was an event that was to take place in the last days that had to do with a “Blessing” and a “Curse” upon the descendents of the children of Israel which appears to take place as they are transitioning into apostasy.

It seemed extremely strange and illogical that God would be placing a blessing and a cursing on his people at the same time.. however, I have been studying the scriptures long enough to know that Gods ways are not my ways and so I did not discount what was being said.

It is really quite an important prophesy because it details some major events that lead up to the time when a portion of them finally come out of apostasy and RETURN to the Lord.

It behooves us to understand the issues involved in the prophecy that pertains to the Blessing and the cursing in the last days.

Please study these passages about the blessing and the cursing closely. They fortell a period of apostasy wherein the latter day children of Israel are given a blessing and a cursing. The Good news is that eventually the righteous portion will return to the Lord;

And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee, thou shalt return unto the Lord they God, and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul;

That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will turn and gather thee from all the nations, wither the Lord they God hath scattered thee. If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven from thence will the Lord they God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee; And the Lord they God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers.

And the Lord thy god will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee which thee.

And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day…

I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, That I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing; therefore choose life that both thou and thy seed may live;

That thou mayest love the Lord they God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that you mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life, and the length of thy days; that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham Isaac and Jacob

The above passages seem to speak of a time when the Lord gives latter day Israel a blessing and a cursing. Sometime after that, the Lord has compassion on them and frees them from the “captivity” or bondage they have been in for 400 years.

At that time, God will circumcise their heart and they will finally love the Lord God with all of their heart and souls.

One needs to keep in mind the fact that there are two general groups of Gods people that are redeemed, the larger portion represents the seed of Abraham that ultimately receives a terrestrial inheritance, the smaller group of the elect receive a celestial inheritance.

I really wanted to identify and better understand what the blessing and the curse was that seemed to be placed on latter day Israel. It seemed very strange to me that God would put a blessing and a cursing upon them at the same time!

I looked for the pivotal event that might represent the turning point in Gods relationship with latter day Israel.

Naturally section 110 containing the appearance of Christ, Abraham, Elijah and Moses shortly before the appointed time for the redemption of Zion was one of the suspected events that I felt might relate this  prophecy.

As I studied that event and where it fell into the timeline of church history I thought it was interesting that Joseph Smith had quit encouraging the saints to be prepared to redeem Zion at the appointed time of Sept 11 1836. As early as late 1834 he was encouraging them to live in surrounding areas to Jackson county so that they would be ready to regain possession of those sacred places on or before September 11 1836. Strangely enough, he seemed to quit talking about it during 1835-6, as if it had become apparent to him that Zion would need to be redeemed at a later time…

It was as if it had been revealed to him, or at least become obvious to him that the Saints would not be able to establish Zion by that date.

Secondly, I found it intriguing that the visitation by Christ and the ministering angels in the Kirtland Temple was kept a secret!

The Saints of that time were apparently never told about this event during the life of Joseph Smith.

I believe it was 20-30 years after the Saints migrated to Utah before this event was made public and it was a full 40 year, biblical generation before it was published in the D&C!

The Gospel of Abraham contains the Law of Plural Marriage

I have made some harsh statements regarding those who practiced various types of polygamy during the restoration movement.

However, somewhere between writing part 4 of the High Priesthood article and the article on Patriarchal Priesthood, I had an “ah ha” moment in the evolution of my belief about polygamy which I am now sharing in this part of this series.

I have always claimed in my posts that “biblical polygamy” was accepted of God and was certainly not adultery. I have also always maintained that the “spiritual wife doctrine”, which teaches that you must have multiple wives in order to gain an inheritance in the celestial kingdom, that was introduced for the very first time during the life of Joseph Smith,  or shortly thereafter, is a false doctrine, and that it is not necessary to have multiple wives to become exalted in the celestial kingdom.

My opinion on those two issues has not changed…

HOWEVER

In the past I have felt that those who engaged in certain types of polygamy during the restoration movement may have been in transgression for doing so. I did this based on my understanding of the information I had at the time, within this twilight Zone that we are living in.

My belief concerning the practice of polygamy between 1836 and today HAS evolved.

Although I have suspected in the past, that biblical polygamy may have been permissible during the restoration movement, I could never find any credible documentation in the scriptures and supporting theory, to justify the belief.

Section 42 and 49 prohibited polygamy and section 132 has way too many false doctrines intermingled in it to accept it without corroborating scriptural testimony… and corroborating scriptural testimony for the doctrines taught in 132 is nonexistent.

Additionally, there is compelling testimony from William Law, who personally read the original revelation, which indicates that someone messed with the original and added the theological part about multiple wives being required for exaltation.

But now, as a result of the research I have been doing, primarily regarding the special conference at the Morley Farm and the high priesthood, and particularly the concept of the Gospel of Abraham that was restored in section 110, my thoughts about polygamy after the defilement of the Kirtland Temple have changed.

I now believe that after the first laborers of the last kingdom received their spiritual endowments and became sanctified in 1832-3 (giving them the ability to offer themselves up as an acceptable  atonement and scapegoat offerings and giving them the ability to have their bodies “renewed” at a future time so they could return during the 3rd watch), that the collective body of the church, consisting of wheat and tares, rejected the fullness of the Gospel containing the higher law.

That higher law, as contained in section 42, contained the celestial law of monogamy as well as consecration.

Once the fullness of the gospel had been rejected by the Gentile church, the Lord came to his temple in secret with three other ministering angels.

Among other things, they restored Israelite tribalism AND the “Gospel of Abraham” which contains the law of plural marriage.

Shortly after that, people in foreign lands from the house of Jacob with the “believing blood of Israel” in them began to gather into the gospel net, geographically and theologically as a direct result of God remembering his covenant with the seed of Abraham.

Although this gathering of the seed of Abraham did not physically separate the new converts into the specific 12 sub-tribes physically, they were identified tribally by patriarchal blessings.

This amazing and secretive series of events that took place in the Kirtland Temple, began the global gathering of the tribes of Israel and the seed of Abraham into one collective tribe regarding those who joined the church.  However it is very possible that the gathering of the seed of Abraham to America takes on a broader application than that.

With regard to the “Gospel of Abraham” which is not to be confused with the “priesthood of Abraham”, it was restored to the earth during that series of events in the Kirtland Temple.

This took place since the Saints had rejected the fullness  “gospel of Christ”.

I realize there are people who will take issue with me and suggest that the Saints were becoming more righteous and enlightened between Kirtland and Nauvoo and that the  “gospel of Abraham” is somehow greater than the “gospel of Christ”, containing a higher law, but I disagree, and I feel that the evidence is obvious..

Again, it is important to distinguish the difference between “priesthood” and “gospel”.

Among other things, Priesthood is the authority to dispense the saving ordinances of the gospel. While the gospel is the “power of God unto salvation”.

Up until the time that Christ came to the Kirtland temple in secret, the “priesthood” of Abraham and Moses that was restored by Peter, James and John, was dispensing the blessings of the fullness of the gospel of Christ, which is the gospel of the highest salvation.

Sometime after that time the patriarchal priesthood began dispensing the gospel of Abraham.

Those who question that the Abrahamic priesthood is authorized to dispense the gospel of salvation, please see this article.  http://onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com/2009/07/30/patriarchal-priesthood/

In addition to that article, read Abr 2 which proves that the descendents of Abraham are to take the gospel of salvation to the world, and also D&C 124 which verifies that the church in Kirtland and also Nauvoo was being governed by patriarchal priesthood.

According to section 124, the Church in Nauvoo was being administered by the patriarchal priesthood of Abraham which Hyrum Smith had been appointed to by his father, by blessing and by right.

That patriarchal priesthood gave him the keys of the patriarchal blessings upon the heads of all of the Saints. It also gave him the same keys of blessing and cursing, sealing and loosing, just as the Lord gave to Abraham and Peter, James and John.

If it is not shocking enough that the church was being governed by the Patriarchal Priesthood beginning in 1829, we find that in Nauvoo, after the fullness of the priesthood had been lost,  the prophet, seer and revelators of the church, namely Joseph, Sidney and Hyrum, were functioning with those spiritual gifts, under the authority of the patriarchal priesthood.

Even more shocking is the fact that when Hyrum was being made the co-president of the Church with Joseph under the patriarchal priesthood, he was replacing Oliver Cowdery in that calling… that’s right, way back before Oliver left the Church, when he was the co-president of the Church with Joseph in Kirtland, the priesthood he had gotten from Peter James and John was the same patriarchal priesthood that was governing the church in Nauvoo!

Once the Gentile church had collectively rejected the gospel of Christ and the higher law of consecration which mandates monogamy, it was necessary to down-grade the church to the gospel of Abraham, in order to enable it’s temporal salvation, even if they were being down-graded to the preparatory gospel.. without them even knowing it. Hence, the event in the Kirtland Temple was not spoken about publicly during the life of Joseph Smith.. nor was it published in the D&C for forty years after that.

I am therefore open to the possibility that anyone living at that time to the present, who is living the biblical law of polygamy according to the rules and authority of the Gospel of Abraham, (which I don’t claim to be an authority on) may not be committing transgression in doing it. They were simply given the lesser law that Abraham was living before he entered into the higher law.

This lesser law that allows polygamy, allowed the children of Israel to practice polygamy and it was a cursing to them.

Nevertheless, I am not convinced that the patriarchal law of polygamy allows an unspecified number of wives with no guidelines.

The Old Testament doesn’t give us much information pertaining to the law and the Book of Mormon makes the following statement,

For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.”  Jacob 2: 30

This remarkable verse actually provides more clues to how polygamy should be practiced than one might think.

If you do a key phrase search on “raise up seed” we find that in the Old Testament the raising up of seed pertained to the act of raising up seed to a deceased brother via his wife,

“…And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother’s awife, and marry her, and raise up seed to thy brother.” Gen. 38: 8

It refers to the same thing in the New Testament,

“…Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his abrother shall bmarry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.” (Mat 22:24 see also   Mark 12: 19 Luke 20: 28)

I find it interesting that the New Testament credits Moses as stipulating the practice of raising up seed to a deceased brother, yet gives no other details about what guidelines Moses gave pertaining to raising up seed.

Finally, in the Book of Mormon, it simply means raising up seed through monogamous marriages.

And now I would that ye might know, that after my father, Lehi, had made an end of aprophesying concerning his seed, it came to pass that the Lord spake unto him again, saying that it was not meet for him, Lehi, that he should take his family into the wilderness alone; but that his sons should take bdaughters to cwife, that they might raise up dseed unto the Lord in the land of promise.” 1 Ne. 7: 1

How fascinating that according to the scriptures, that phrase can only be documented as referring to one of two things, raising up seed to a deceased brother by marrying a brothers wife, or to procreation via monogamy!

Obviously, it is possible that Moses gave other rules and broader allowances pertaining to polygamy, but if so, it is very strange that they do not show up in scripture.

Although I have evolved regarding the legitimacy of patriarch polygamy in the LDS foundation movement, my paradigm shift has not changed my belief that the spiritual wife doctrine is bogus. In fact, it has significantly strengthened it.

I would present the case study of Lyman Wight as just one more evidence, that multiple wives are not necessary for exaltation.

Note that he was called to the High Priesthood after the order of the Son of God, was transfigured, he beheld the father and the son, became sanctified by fire and appears to have received the baptism of the Holy Ghost or the “other comforter”.

In short, he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, was elected to the highest portion of Melchizek priesthood, and entered into the gate and received the promise of eternal life, and he did all this as a humble, monogamous, follower of Christ. We have no reason to suppose that case was any different regarding the monogamous status of Adam, Melchizedek, Enoch and many others.

Historical Revisionism and the Practice of Polygamy

In addition to the case study of Lyman Wight regarding polygamy, I would like to present the case study of Benjimin F. Johnson.

Recently one of my friends send the following question to me by email;

was the parenthetical statement in verse 2 of D&C 131, viz. [meaning the new and everlasting covenant of marriage], always present in this verse, or was it something added later. the only other reference to the “new and everlasting covenant of marriage” is in 132, which is obviously a point of debate. i suppose my real question is if the “order of the priesthood” mentioned in the same verse really referring to marriage, or was that interpretation added sometime later. did the Lord really use that language..”the new and everlasting covenant of marriage“?

Let us review what it says in those passages in 131;

In the celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees; And in order to obtain the highest, a man must enter into this order of the priesthood [meaning the New and Everlasting Covenant of Marriage]; And if he does not, he cannot obtain it. He may enter into the other, but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have increase.”

Here was my response to him;

“According to the blue books, section 131 was never intended to be represented as a revelation.

Sections 130 and 131 were composite statements from Joseph Smith that people reminisced about hearing him talk about. verses 1-4 of 131 were comments JS made while visiting a friends house taken out of history of the church… of course, this is during the time that he was apparently practicing polygamy.

Those comments from history of the Church were not put into the D&C until 1876 by Orson Pratt under the direction of BY..

YES the comments in brackets were added later..

Strangely enough, when you read the entire original statement without the comments that Pratt and Young added, JS was speaking about the highest priesthood and was speaking about being sealed for eternity to ONE wife.

Here is the exact quote taken out of the history of the Church that Joseph Smith made to his friend;

““Your life is hid with Christ in God and so are many others, nothing but the unpardonable sin can prevent you from inheriting eternal life for you are sealed up by the power of the Priesthood unto eternal life, having taken the step necessary to for the purpose.

Except a man and his WIFE enter into an everlasting covenant and be married for eternity, while in this probation, by the power and authority of the Holy Priesthood, they will cease to increase when they die. That is, they will not have any children after the resurrection.

But those who are married by the power and authority of the priesthood in this life, and continue without committing the sin against the holy Ghost, will continue to increase and have children in the celestial glory.

The unpardonable sin is to shed innocent blood, or be accessory thereto. All other sins will be visited with judgment in the flesh and the spirit, being delivered to the buffetings of Satan until the day of the Lord Jesus the way I know in whom to confide-

God tells me in whom I may place confidence.

In the Celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees; and in order to obtain the highest, a man must enter into this order of the priesthood and if he does not, he cannot obtain it. He may enter into the other, but that is the end of his kingdom; he cannot have an increase..

I personally find the above quote to be anything but an endorsement of the spiritual wife doctrine or polygamy in general….”

The above statements attributed to Joseph Smith are a testimony against the spiritual wife doctrine.

Notice how the man and wife are to enter into the true everlasting covenant of baptism, which includes consecration, and then, after having done that, they are to be married for eternity;

Except a man and his WIFE enter into an everlasting covenant and be married for eternity,

The above statement reminds me of the profound statement by Paul to the Corinthians about the eternal union of the two genders,

Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.”

If being sealed to multiple wives was essential to the highest salvation, Paul would have said,

Nevertheless neither is the man without women, neither the women without the man, in the Lord.”

The Rest of the Story

It is pretty amazing to realize that Brigham Young deliberately selected one short paragraph from those incredible statements which were contained in the dairy. After selectively taking only a portion of what was said, he then inserted [meaning everlasting covenant of marriage] to imply something other than what was really being said.

This is a text book example of historical revisionism.

But then, so is section 132.

This is exactly what had happened with the rewriting of section 132. There is evidence to show that the original revelation was very short and only had to do with biblical polygamy.

Additionally, the traditional biblical definitions for the terms “everlasting covenant”, “salvation” and “oath and covenant” “strait gate” and other terms were all changed in section 132.

The definition of “everlasting covenant” was changed. Instead of referring to baptism it was changed to refer to multiple wives.

The term “salvation” was also changed. Instead of referring to the “greatest gift of God” in the Celestial Kingdom, as it had previously been referred to in the scriptures, it referred to a lesser glory for those who remain single.

Lastly, the term “oath and covenant” of the priesthood, which had previously referred to the covenant of the Law of the church containing consecration, now referred to “multiple wives”.

For more information about the inconsistencies in section 132 see the following article. Analysis of Section 132

But lets get back to our case study of Benjamin F. Johnson.

As you saw from reading the complete statement attributed to Joseph Smith, the principle of being sealed in marriage eternally was presented as having to do with ONE WIFE.

But there is much more to be gleaned from this case study.

If you are very familiar with church history, you are aware that Joseph introduced Benjamin to the principle of multiple wives and that Benjamin did in fact practice polygamy!

You might have assumed that it must have been some time after the event mentioned in section 131 that Joseph introduced Brother Johnson to the law of polygamy. In fact you may be assuming that it was introduced after Joseph sealed Brother and sister Johnson to each other..

WRONG!

Joseph had already introduced the patriarchal law of multiple wives to Benjamin F Johnson before he sealed him to his wife!

That is what is so revealing and compelling about the case study of the Johnsons!

Joseph Smith had introduced the biblical principal of multiple wives to Benjamin as a separate concept. He later revealed the celestial principle of celestial marriage to ONE WIFE as a separate and distinct concept.

He told Brother Johnson he needed to be sealed to his WIFE but he never said anything about needing to be sealed to his plural wives…. Why! Because polygamy is a TEMPORAL, CARNAL  LAW, having to do with raising up seed within the law of the gospel of Abraham.

It is not a SPIRITUAL LAW having to do with the Law of Zion.

Please note the wording taken from several passages out of the autobiography of BFJ

“…As I have alluded to the law of plural marriage [D&C 132] I will relate the time and manner in which it was taught to me.”

Notice how brother Johnson refers to it as the “law of plural marriage” but someone later inserts [D&C 132] in brackets to lead the reader into assuming that plural marriage and the doctrine contained in the current editions of section 132 which teaches that you need multiple wives to receive the greatest salvation, are synonymous. They are NOT!

“After telling additional details in his autobiography brother Johnson states, “as we sat down upon a log he began to tell me that the Lord had revealed to him that plural or patriarchal marriage was according to His law; and that the Lord had not only revealed it to him but had commanded him to obey it;”

Again, notice that the marital law spoken of is characterized as PLURAL or PATRIARCHAL marriage. Not CELESTIAL marriage. Also please remember that the law Joseph Smith was obviously referring to was the Law contained in the gospel of Abraham that was restored in 1836, he was obviously not speaking about the celestial law contained in section 42 as the gentile church had rejected the fullness of the Gospel.

Nowhere in brother Johnsons diary does it ever mention celestial marriage or the concept of being sealed to multiple wives for eternity.

This is what Brother Johnson says…

In the evening he called me and my wife to come and sit down, for he wished to marry us according to the Law of the Lord. I thought it a joke, and said I should not marry my wife again, unless she courted me, for I did it all the first time. He chided my levity, told me he was in earnest, and so it proved, for we stood up and were sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise.

Again, Joseph had already taught Brother Johnson about the law of plural marriage, yet when Joseph told him he needed to be SEALED TO HIS WIFE BY THE HOLY SPIRIT OF PROMISE according to the “LAW OF THE LORD” it was a totally new concept to him, nor did he say anything about the need to have additional wives sealed to him!

This is further proof that the law of plural wives was not a part of celestial law. Again, the law of the fullness of the Gospel in section 42 requires monogamy. The interesting thing about this is that while taking the people into the law of Abraham, Joseph still seemed to be functioning as a prophet seer and revelation and God was still using him to seal righteous people.

Later in his autobiography Brother Johnson reiterated;

“the Prophet had sealed to me my first and had given to me a second to be my wife”.

Again, we see a very important distinction being made, the primary wife was sealed for eternity, while additional wives were not.

As we begin to realize that Zion was not redeemed by the appointed time and that the 3rd watch would not begin for four generations, the remembering of the covenant with the seed of Abraham would not only necessitate the gathering of the Seed of Abraham but also the bearing of the seed of Abraham. It actually begins to make sense why the Old Testament law of polygamy might actually provide an important role among the Saints.

Joseph was so concerned about the necessity of his close friend Brother Johnson fulfilling the higher law of being sealed to his wife that he made sure it was done. Yet he never said anything about sealing plural wives to Brother Johnson.

It appears that it was Brigham Young that insisted that Brother Johnson be sealed to his plural wife after the death of Joseph Smith;

“On November 14th Mary Ann Hale, given to me by the Prophet, was sealed to me as a plural wife by Father John Smith, as directed by President Brigham Young.

This case study of Brother Johnson provides another potential testimony that the Abrahamic Law of Plural wives was not originally presented as a celestial law that required being sealed to multiple wives.

This is consistent with the testimony of William Law who had read the original revelation on marriage back in Nauvoo, and when asked about the current content in section 132 in an interview, he said;

I was astonished to see in your book that the revelation was such a long document.

I remember DISTINCTLY that the original given me by Hyrum was MUCH SHORTER.

It covered not more than two or three pages of foolscap. The contents are substantially the same, but there was not that theological introduction.

The thing consisted simply in the command of doing it, and that command was restricted to the High Priesthood and to virgins and widows. But as to Joseph, himself, the Lord’s chosen servant, it was restricted to virgins only, to clean vessels, from which to procure a pure seed to the Lord.”

It is also consistent with the scenario that when the Saints rejected the fullness of the Gospel including the law of Zion which contains consecration and monogamy, the Lord came to his temple in secret with other messengers and restored a lesser gospel law, even the Gospel of Abraham.

When the Saints got to Nauvoo, the Lord verifies in section 124 that the fullness of the priesthood had been taken. He also informs that Saints that the priesthood now governing the church is patriarchal priesthood, the same priesthood that governed the church in Kirtland!

Now then, I am not saying that it was categorically Brigham Young that began the practice of sealing plural wives to people for eternity. I have not taken the time to research this topic further but I suppose it was probably Joseph Smith that began it at some point in time before his death.

It doesn’t matter to me who began it because I believe in the literal interpretation of the “Atonement Statute” prophecy and the “scapegoat doctrine”.

God had to use someone to deliver the Saints over to the idolatry and whoring spirit that was in their hearts. My best guess at this time is that it probably was Joseph Smith who initiated the doctrines and practices associated with section 132 as well as the more deviant variations of it pertaining to polyandry that took place in Nauvoo. (which even violated the terms and conditions of plural marriage contained in section 132)

For this reason I am not all that concerned with who originated the doctrine and the practice of sealing people to multiple wives.

I am interested in understanding the introduction of the principle of patriarchal polygamy in view of ancient and modern revelation and how LDS history tells us in the proper context of those scriptures.

This concludes the 8th part of this series on the incredible event and associated knowledge that we can gleen from the special conference at the Morley Farm in 1831.

My last part of this series will summarize what we have learned about the three orders of Priesthood.

Keep Watching

click here for part nine


Pastor: Christians should mark Feast of Trumpets

September 11, 2009

Pastor: Christians should mark Feast of Trumpets

‘These are not Jewish holidays, they are the Lord’s holidays’



Posted: September 10, 2009
8:33 pm Eastern

© 2009 WorldNetDaily

While some evangelical leaders and politicians are urging Christians to commemorate the Islamic holiday of Ramadan, one pastor is calling on believers to join with Jews around the world next Friday in observing Rosh Hoshana – or the Feast of Trumpets.

Mark Biltz, who specializes in teaching the Hebrew roots of Christianity, says the biblical feasts in the fall and spring calendar are not just, as commonly believed, “Jewish holidays.”

“These are not Jewish holidays, they are the Lord’s holidays,” explains Biltz, who has recorded teaching videos, “The Feasts of the Lord,” for WND.

“As gentiles we are also joining in the wakeup call for all Jews to return to the Torah and to Hashem,” says Biltz. “This is in response to Zechariah 8:23: ‘Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall

Biltz adds: “We are asking gentiles from around the world to join our global wave of shofar blasts around the world in every time zone honoring Hashem as King.”

“The Feasts of the Lord” have special meaning and significance for all believers in the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, says Biltz. They were commemorated by Jesus and His apostles – and continued to be observed by Jesus’ followers in the first century even after His death and Resurrection. They also have special meaning with respect to the life, death, resurrection and return of Jesus, he points out.

There’s still time to learn these important lessons before the fall feasts are past.

Rosh Hashana begins Friday night, Sept. 18 this year. It is followed by Yom Kippur, or the Day of Atonement, Sept. 27.

“I believe these DVDs can profoundly increase the faith of followers of Jesus, giving them a new appreciation of who He is, why He came and what He expects of us,” says Joseph Farah, founder and editor of WND and the producer of the video series. “I think most people who view these teachings by Pastor Mark Biltz will be stunned by what they learn about the meaning of these feasts in our lives.”

For instance, is it true the Bible says we cannot know the day or the hour of Jesus’ return?

On the contrary, says “The Feasts of the Lord,” the Bible is quite specific about the day of His return – it’s just the year that remains a mystery. This misunderstanding of what the Lord said about His return is due to a simple misreading of the Scriptures – partly a result of not understanding the cultural context of the message.

Would you like to know the specific day of the Lord’s return?

The spring feasts – or appointed times – were fulfilled by the first coming of Yeshua, the Hebrew name of Jesus, which means “Salvation,” explains Biltz. The fall feasts will be fulfilled by His Second Coming – in the very near future, he relates in an engaging, informative and entertaining series of teachings you will want to watch again and again and share with your friends, relatives and fellow believers.

Biltz emphasizes that these feasts, described in Leviticus, were not intended for the Jewish people alone. He says they are meant to be observed as well as to serve as signs of the times in which we live – reminders of the greatest events of the past and foreshadowings of the future.

Biltz says much of the church is asleep – unaware of the significance of the feasts in God’s holy time clock. The feasts were not intended to be abandoned by believers after the coming of Jesus. His followers observed them in the First Century. It’s time to rediscover them again as the hour of His return approaches.

The fall feasts began Sept. 30 with the Feast of Trumpets, or Rosh Hashana. Christian believers will be stunned by the importance of this feast and all the others to follow when they view this unique teaching video by Biltz, an expert in the Hebrew roots of Christianity.

“Just as the spring feasts were the dress rehearsals for Messiah’s first coming, the fall feasts are the dress rehearsals for His Second Coming,” says Biltz.

Biltz says far from telling us not to be concerned about the time of the Lord’s return, the Bible over and over again commands believers to be “watching” – and provides some shocking and amazing hints for the discerning student.

The video series pinpoints the specific day on the Hebrew calendar for the return of Jesus. The only unknown, according to Biltz, is which year that return will occur – though he makes the case it is very near.

Biltz says most of the church is unaware of this very specific prophetic time clock offered by God to the human race in the Bible. Because of this, he believes many Christians will be surprised rather than watching with anticipation and hope, as the Bible commands.

“Your faith will be renewed or heightened to new limits by these teachings, I predict,” says Farah. “These are powerful videos – unlike anything ever produced before.”


Is another 9/11 set to unfold?

September 6, 2009

Is another 9/11 set to unfold?

By Lee Benson

Deseret News

Published: Saturday, Sept. 5, 2009 9:32 p.m. MDT

 

Earlier this year, quite by happenstance, I read a book written by Pulitzer Prize-winning reporter James B. Stewart.

“Heart of a Soldier” tells the story of two men who, well before it happened, foretold not only of the terrorist attack of 9/11 but also the 1993 bombing in the World Trade Center parking garage that preceded it.

One of the men, Rick Rescorla, was chief of security for Morgan Stanley with an office in the World Trade Center. He died on 9/11, but not before he shepherded all but six of Morgan Stanley’s 2,700 employees to safety because of a well-prepared and well-executed evacuation plan. He’d have made it out, too, had he not gone back in the building looking for those six.

The other man, Daniel J. Hill, is still alive.

With another Sept. 11 approaching I wanted to talk to The Man Who Predicted 9/11.

Although the primary focus in Stewart’s book is on Rescorla — a bona fide hero for his actions on 9/11 — I found Hill to be an even more fascinating character.

It was Hill who converted to Islam as a young U.S. Army paratrooper stationed in Beirut in 1958. It was Hill who learned fluent Arabic. It was Hill who joined the Mujahedeen Freedom Fighters in Afghanistan and fought the Soviet invasion there in the 1980s. It was Hill who personally met Osama bin Laden. It was Hill who used information from Islamic extremists to warn Rescorla that terrorists would use the underground parking garage for a car bomb attack on the World Trade Center. It was Hill who asked the U.S. government to assist him in an assassination attempt on bin Laden in 1998 (the request was rejected). And it was Hill who warned the FBI just weeks before Sept. 11, 2001, that his Mideast contacts told him “something big” was about to happen in the United States, in New York, Washington, D.C., or Philadelphia — maybe all three.

Through the Internet I managed to contact Hill at his home in Florida. He’s 71 now. I asked him if his reputation as a terrorism prognosticator without parallel has changed his life much.

“Oh, that blew over pretty fast,” he said. “Most of the people even in my hometown don’t know any of that stuff.”

He didn’t want to talk about the past. He wanted to talk about the future.

The very near future.

The man who predicted 9/11 is worried that its sequel is imminent.

“Muslims that I talk to say things like, ‘America thinks they’re safe now. They’ve forgotten about 9/11. But watch, Daniel. Stay near your TV. It’s going to be bigger than 9/11,’ ” he said.

Hill said the next terrorist attack will involve suitcase nuclear bombs that will be detonated in small, low-flying two-seater private airplanes manned by men hanging onto the belief that, like the 9/11 hijackers, they are about to die as martyrs and enter paradise.

He is not alone in suggesting such a scenario. A 2007 book, “The Day of Islam,” spells out the details, as do any number of Internet sites about a plot called “American Hiroshima.”

The nukes, he said, will be detonated over New York, Washington, D.C., Chicago, Miami, Houston, Las Vegas and Los Angeles.

I asked Hill, “Why now?”

“Eight years from 1993 to 2001, eight years from that 9/11 to this 9/11,” he said. “Symbolism. They’re big on symbolism.”

“Ramadan started two weeks ago Saturday,” he said, referring to the Muslim holy month of fasting. “It always hits around Ramadan.”

Eight years ago, Hill predicted the attack would come on Oct. 16 — almost in the middle of that year’s Ramadan (the timing of Ramadan varies from year to year). He was about a month off.

“I don’t know the second, hour or day. I just know they have the means, will, motivation and desire to do it,” he said, noting that it’s believed that years ago the suitcase nukes, acquired from former USSR operatives, were smuggled into America across the Mexican border.

Hill said he has warned the FBI, the CIA and others in government. For the past two years, he’s sent out proposals for a book on the subject. All he’s gotten back are rejections.

“To most people, I am a deviant personality,” he said.

But there’s no arguing his credentials.

“I’m a Muslim,” he says. “I’m a special ops expert, I’m a terrorist and I’ve lived among Muslims. I fought the Russians with the same guys we’re now fighting in Afghanistan. I met Osama. I volunteered to assassinate him. I know (the enemy) so well because I’ve worked, slept and prayed alongside them for years. I’ve become one of them. I know their nature, I know their culture, I know how they think. I can quote the Koran like a Southern Baptist minister can quote the New Testament. I know these are people who do not tire, who do not quit. There are odds this won’t happen, but they aren’t big odds.”

“I hope you’re wrong,” I told him.

“Yeah. I hope so, too,” he said.


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 7

September 5, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

True Oath & Covenant found in True Manner of Baptism
Father Adam & Lyman Wight enter the gate via water, fire & Holy Ghost

(previously titled part 5-b)


True Manner of Baptism is the Oath & Covenant of the Father

As you know, the Melchizedek Priesthood was originally called the priesthood after the order of the Son of God before it was named after Melchizedek,

Why the first is called the Melchizedek Priesthood is because bMelchizedek was such a great high priest. Before his day it was called the aHoly Priesthood, after the bOrder of the Son of God.”

Section 76 also explains that it was originally referred to as being after the order of the Only Begotten, after that, it was referred to as being after the order of Enoch and eventually it was after the order of Melchizedek;

“…And are apriests of the Most High, after the order of Melchizedek, which was after the order of bEnoch, which was after the corder of the Only Begotten Son.

58 Wherefore, as it is written, they are agods, even the bsons of cGod

59 Wherefore, aall things are theirs, whether life or death, or things present, or things to come, all are theirs and they are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s.

60 And they shall aovercome all things…”

“without beginning of days or end of years”

We are also informed in the Book of Alma that the highest priesthood of Melchizedek is the priesthood after the “order of the Son” and it is described as the priesthood “without beginning of days or end of years”.

I suspect it is referred to as being without beginning of days or end of years because this highest priesthood was before the earth was formed whereas the Aaronic priesthood and the patriarchal priesthood of Abraham and Moses pertain to human priesthood lineage having been created by covenant during the existence of this earth with various patriarchal fathers. Those two priesthoods had a beginning.

This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all things—

Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen.”  Alma 13: 7,9

The JST agrees with the Book of Mormon in identifying the highest priesthood as being called after the order of the Son of God and also describing it as being  “without beginning of days or end of years”,

And Melchizedek lifted up his voice and blessed Abram.

26 Now Melchizedek was a man of faith, who wrought righteousness; and when a child he feared God, and stopped the mouths of lions, and quenched the violence of fire.

27 And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch,

28 It being after the order of the Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God;

29 And it was delivered unto men by the calling of his own voice, according to his own will, unto as many as believed on his name.

30 For God having sworn unto Enoch and unto his seed with an oath by himself; that every one being ordained after this order and calling should have power, by faith, to break mountains, to divide the seas, to dry up waters, to turn them out of their course;

31 To put at defiance the armies of nations, to divide the earth, to break every band, to stand in the presence of God; to do all things according to his will, according to his command, subdue principalities and powers; and this by the will of the Son of God which was from before the foundation of the world.

32 And men having this faith, coming up unto this order of God, were translated and taken up into heaven.

The Book of Moses reveals what the Covenant of the Father is

We know that Adam is the first man and the first father of the human race. He is second in authority to Christ himself. The oath and covenant by which he received the highest priesthood would certainly be the same oath and covenant by which we would receive it.

Having shown that the highest priesthood is the one referred to as being “after the order of the Son of God”, and having shown from the word of God that this highest priesthood is also referred to as being “without beginning of days or end of years”, please review a most remarkable passage from the Book of Moses which clearly shows that the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost is the New and Everlasting Covenant through which the humble follower of Christ obtains the highest priesthood.

And it came to pass, when the Lord had spoken with Adam, our father, that Adam cried unto the Lord, and he was acaught away by the Spirit of the Lord, and was carried down into the water, and was laid under the bwater, and was brought forth out of the water.

65 And thus he was baptized, and the Spirit of God descended upon him, and thus he was aborn of the Spirit, and became quickened in the binner man.

66 And he heard a voice out of heaven, saying: Thou art baptized with afire, and with the Holy Ghost. This is the record of the Father, and the Son, from henceforth and forever;

And thou art after the order of him who was without beginning of days or end of years, from all eternity to all eternity.

68 Behold, thou art one in me, a son of God; and thus may all become my sons. Amen.

Unbe-freakin-lievable!

Our Father Adam entered into the highest priesthood after the order of the Son of God that is without beginning of days or end of years through the oath and covenant of BAPTISM!

The New and Everlasting Covenant of baptism which was from the beginning, is the covenant into which the Father invites us to enter.

The “Oath and Covenant of the Father” spoken of in section 84 is clearly and unmistakably referring to the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism!

After crying out his promise to the Lord and being baptized by water, Adam received, according to the will of the Father, the baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost!

He got the same baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost that the Lamanites got in the 5th chapter of Helaman. He got the same baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost that Lyman Wight got at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

The baptism of water, fire and Holy Ghost is the priesthood covenant by which Adam and all of the great prophets obtained the promise of eternal life.

That’s what it means to enter into the order of the priesthood that has no beginning or end! It is the priesthood of eternal life!

The patriarchal priesthoods of Aaron and Abraham were based on mortal lineages pertaining to this earth. The Patriarchal priesthood was given the responsibility and authority to administer the New and Everlasting covenant so that we might transcend the two lesser priesthoods of lineage and mortality and obtain the highest priesthood of Godhood.

“This is the record of the Father, and the Son, from henceforth and forever”

Did you notice in those passages from Moses that it is by entering into the oath and covenant of the Father through the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism that gets you recorded into Gods book?

Notice the definition of record from the 1828 websters;

RECORD’, v.t. [L. recorder, to call to mind, to remember, from re and cor, cordis, the heart or mind.]

1. To register; to enroll; to write or enter in a book or on parchment, for the purpose of preserving authentic or correct evidence of a thing..
Section 88 refers to this book as the “book of the names of the sanctified”.

Of course the above passages in the Book of Moses don’t tell us what the oath or promise was that Adam cried out, but it doesn’t matter, because we have been given the commandments that pertain to the ordinance of Baptism through a latter day prophet.

The Oath we make to the Father

Here is the verbal oath or promise we have been commanded to make in the presence of witnesses PRIOR TO BAPTISM;

And again, by way of commandment to the church concerning the manner of baptism—All those who humble themselves before God, and desire to be baptized, and come forth with broken hearts and contrite spirits, and witness before the church that they have truly repented of all their sins, and are willing to take upon them the name of Jesus Christ, having a determination to serve him to the end, and truly manifest by their works that they have received of the Spirit of Christ unto the remission of their sins, shall be received by baptism into his church.”

I would suggest that if we are serious about salvation, we study the above passage very carefully because it contains the oath that we must make before we can enter into the New and Everlasting Covenant of the Father.

Even if we are the most righteous people on God’s green earth, we technically don’t qualify for the will of the Father to grant the baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost if we failed to follow the commandments of God concerning the proper  MANNER of Baptism that we have been commanded to follow… which includes repenting, receiving a the spirit of Christ unto the remission of sins AND making a public declaration of your determination to serve Christ to the end, in front of witnesses, BEFORE baptism.

Again, notice that verse 37 is the COMMANDMENT to the Church concerning the MANNER of Baptism.

Lets review this promise that we have been commanded to make before baptism,

First, humble ourselves before GOD.

This promise we are making before God must be made verbally in front of the church as witnesses.

Our promise and declaration must state that we have truly repented of our sins.

We must state that we are willing to take upon us the name of Christ.

We must state that we are willing to SERVE HIM TO THE END.

Prior to making this promise we must manifest by our works that we have received the spirit of Christ unto the remission of our sins.

ONLY AFTER MAKING THIS OATH SHALL WE BE RECEIVED BY BAPTISM INTO THE TRUE CHURCH OF CHRIST.

Following the above passages, section 20 informs us that it is the duty of the elders of the church to “confirm those who are baptized into the church, by the laying on of hands for the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost ACCORDING TO THE SCRIPTURES.”

WOW, it is a good thing we searched the scriptures in our last part of this series to better understand what is the baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost.

We must Sacrifice all things like Abraham

I have mentioned several times that we must make a covenant to sacrifice all things. Did you know that the sacrifice that we are to offer up unto God is actually our offering up a “broken heart and a contrite spirit”?

Do a key word search of the phrase and it takes you to the words of the Savior to the Nephites,

And ye shall offer for a SACRIFICE unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost, and they knew it not.”

There you have it. Those who truly follow the commandment to make the oath contained in section 37 and offer unto God a broken heart and a contrite spirit are actually offering the sacrifice that is required in order to receive the baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost, which sanctifies you and allows entrance through the strait gate and into the path… which is synonymous with being called to the High Priesthood.

Lyman Wight had obviously received a remission of his sins by the spirit of Christ and obeyed the commandment to make the aforementioned declaration before witnesses at the time of his baptism BEFORE his baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost at the Morley Farm!

The Baptismal covenant and the sacrament wherein we renew the covenant are the “offering” and “sacrifice” that are usually spoken of in ancient and modern scripture. ( See Malachi 3:1-3 D&C 59: 8, 12, 84:31,

Following verse 37, section twenty gives us the exact wording that we are to use in administering the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism.

That baptismal prayer in the D&C was identical to the baptismal prayer contained in the Book of Mormon UNTIL the 1835 edition of the D&C was published. At that time, the baptismal prayer was CHANGED to the words that are in the D&C today.

It is not clear exactly when the Church quit having new converts obey the commandment in verse 37, nor is it clear why the leading brethren of the Church changed the wording of the baptismal covenant.

Isaiah apparently saw in vision the changing of the manner of baptism and the discontinuance of the baptismal oath and the changing of the ordinance. He spoke prophetically of it…

The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have atransgressed the laws, bchanged the cordinance, dbroken the eeverlasting fcovenant. (Isa 24:5)

Lyman Wight was equally unimpressed.

He was quite upset about changes made in the 1835 edition of the D&C which included the changing of the baptismal prayer. Perhaps he also had concerns about the fact that the church was no longer having converts obey the commandment in verse 37 to make a public oath to the Father.

Despite the efforts made to conceal much of what Lyman Wight did and said, we have historical records showing that In 1837 Lyman Wight was teaching “that the church was under a telestial law, [and] the Doctrine and Covenant was a telestial law, but the Book of Commandments was celestial law

Regarding the defilement of the temple and the Saints having to flee Kirtland he said,

“..because God does not whip in a Celestial, or under a Celestial law; therefore he took us the Church out doors to whip us—as a parent takes his children out of doors to chastise them.”

http://saintswithouthalos.com/m/370424.phtml see also volume 1 part 1 of the “historical Development of the Doctrine and Covenants” by Woodford

David Patten was so offended at what Wight was teaching that he brought him before a church court.

When I first saw that statement by Lyman Wight years ago it made no sense to me and I blew it off and discounted Wight as one of the many loose cannon, wing-nuts who gravitated to the restored church.

I have since re-evaluated the situation.

In our next installment, when we review the three orders of priesthood and the corresponding three levels of law and three degrees of glory, we shall see that the terrestrial “priesthood” of Abraham initially offers celestial law and the opportunity for people to transcend to the highest priesthood of Melchizedek through the fullness of the Gospel and the New and Everlasting covenant of Baptism.

However, if the church collectively rejects celestial law and the fullness of the Gospel, then the “priesthood” of Abraham replaces the “gospel” of Christ with the “gospel” of Abraham, which functions under telestial law.

Lyman Wight knew exactly what he was talking about!

I honestly believe now that Lyman Wight was one of a few holy men among the gentiles. His words were often blunt and harsh and not politically correct. People probably thought he was  a wild man and a heretic.. perhaps much the same way John the Baptist was perceived… a wild man.

But true prophets speak the word of God with the tongue of angels and those words are like a two-edged sword.

Once you have been sanctified and have truly entered into the narrow path, you see things with your spiritual eyes that others don’t see. The eyes of your understand are touched by the finger of God and you only traffic in the truth.

The words of Lyman Wight were as a two-edged sword to those who heard them.

Another holy man that used much sharpness was King Benjamin,

“…For behold, king Benjamin was a aoly man, and he did reign over his people in righteousness; and there were many holy men in the land, and they did speak the word of God with power and with authority; and they did use much sharpness because of the stiffneckedness of the people—” Mormon 1:17

Lyman Wight made another politically incorrect observation in a letter he wrote in 1851, after the martyrdom.

At a time when he could have been trying to take the leadership control of the church jointly with his brethren of the 12, or claim the presiding position by virtue of having been the first High Priest of this dispensation, he simply made the following declaration;

“… We were to have a sufficient time to build that house, during which time our baptisms for our dead should be acceptable in the river. If we did not build within this time we were to be rejected as a church, we and our dead together. Both the temple and baptizing went very leisurely, till the temple was somewhere in building the second story, when Bro. Joseph from the stand announced the alarming declaration that baptism for our dead was no longer acceptable in the river. As much to say the time for building the temple had passed by, and both we and our dead were rejected together..”

The church now stands rejected together with their dead. The church being rejected now stands alienated from her God in every sense of the word.

The Key of Knowledge has been hidden

If you are like me, you are somewhat baffled and awestruck at how you have missed the simplicity of the Gospel and gone past the mark. How have we missed the simplicity of Baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost being the gate by which the highest priesthood and eternal life is gained? How have we allowed ourselves to become so confused with so much other doctrinal baggage? How has this happened to four generations of Latter day Saints?

In JST Luke 11:53, the Savior makes an astonishing accusation against the religious “lawyers” that were largely responsible for teaching doctrine in the corrupt Jewish church,

Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge, the fulness of the scriptures; ye enter not in yourselves into the kingdom; and those who were entering in, ye hindered.

In previous posts and/or comments I have pointed out that just because a person holds the keys of the kingdom (church), it doesn’t mean that they have successfully used those keys themselves to get into the kingdom.

We see from the Saviour’s chastisement to the Jewish lawyers that they not only failed to use the key of knowledge to get themselves in to the kingdom, but they hindered others from entering as well.

The above passage reveals that the “key of knowledge” is the “fullness of the scriptures”.

It should be remembered that in the Law of the Gospel as contained in section 42 the Lord said;

“…And all this ye shall observe to do as I have acommanded concerning your teaching, until the fulness of my bscriptures is given.”

In section 104 the Lord said

“And for this purpose I have commanded you to organize yourselves, even to print amy words, the fulness of my scriptures, the revelations which I have given unto you, and which I shall, hereafter, from time to time give unto you for the purpose of building up my church and kingdom on the earth, and to aprepare my people for the time when I shall bdwell with them, which is nigh at hand.”

As I have pointed out before, the church was warned that they would be damned in their progression is they failed to finance the publishing of the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible. Although evidence suggests that the JST was finished before the Saints left Kirtland, Joseph Smith was still pleading with the Saints in Nauvoo to contribute to the publishing of the JST.

Although the JST that we get from the reorganized church is pregnant with incredibly important and enlightening information, there is reason to believe that perhaps there will be much more to it when it finally comes forth under the direction of the first laborers of the last kingdom, including the record of John.

As we dig deep into the understanding of what priesthood is, we need to remember that an important aspect of priesthood power is knowledge. Indeed, knowledge is power. And it is priesthood that enables one to obtain knowledge,

“… Now the great and grand secret of the whole matter, and the summum bonum of the whole subject that is lying before us, consists in obtaining the apowers of the Holy Priesthood. For him to whom these keys are given there is no difficulty in obtaining a bknowledge of facts in relation to the csalvation of the children of men, both as well for the dead as for the living…   This, therefore, is the asealing and binding power, and, in one sense of the word, the bkeys of the kingdom, which consist in the key of cknowledge.” (Section 128)

“And this greater apriesthood administereth the gospel and holdeth the bkey of the cmysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the dknowledge of God.” (Section 84)

This is a time to Rejoice and Prepare our Minds and Hearts

Let me take this opportunity to remind the readers of this article that the information you have read about the changing of the manner of baptism, the changing of the actual ordinance and the breaking of the covenant should not be cause for despair but rather for rejoicing.

This explains why the servants need to restore the breach!

If you are feeling despair, you either are not familiar with the doctrine of the three watches or you don’t believe it. I strongly advise you to go here and review it.

We live in an exciting time. We are living during the time of the fourth generation that will experience the return of Gods servants to the earth.

God is slowly removing the blindness from the eyes of a portion of Israel.

This information that God has granted us to have is a blessing for it explains why the gifts of the spirit in large measure have been withheld from the church. It explains why and how the covenant has been broken and why the heavens have been sealed since the death of the prophet Joseph Smith.

Perhaps most importantly, it explains why the first laborers of the last kingdom need to return and restore the breach prior to the return of the Lord!

Knowledge is power. Once you understand the truth pertaining to the New and Everlasting Covenant, you are less likely to be deceived by the false prophets and false teachers out there who are seducing people into the spiritual wife doctrine and other false practices.

This information enables us to better prepare our hearts and minds for the return of the servants and for the opportunity to enter into covenant with the Father.

Lyman Wight had previously entered into the Oath and Covenant

In my closing remarks of the last portion of this series I made the following statements

If it is true that Lyman Wight was indeed transfigured before the Lord and that he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost in the process of being elected to the Melchizedek priesthood, then he had already entered into the oath and covenant of the Father that is mentioned in section 84.

He had entered into it BEFORE the special conference.”

Chances are pretty good that you ascertained during the last part of this series, if not before, that the Oath and Covenant of the Father pertains to the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism .

Now, hopefully you have an even better understanding of this. Hopefully you are internalizing this doctrine.

This requires a huge paradigm shift since we have not been conditioned to think of the highest priesthood being predicated upon the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost.

Once you have an epiphany that the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost is granted by the will of the Father and that indeed it constitutes the oath relating to the oath and covenant of the Father, which is mentioned in section 84, you will begin to see evidences in the scriptures that this is the case.

Why did God reveal the Law of the Gospel AFTER the Saints promised to live it?

Now then… I want to point something out to you that is very curious.

  • In 1829 The Lord restored the priesthood of Aaron.
  • Shortly after that, he restored the patriarchal priesthood which contains the apostolic priesthood authority to dispense the saving ordinances of the gospel.
  • In 1830 he legally restored the church of Christ according to the laws of the land
  • Shortly after that he informs the Saints that they have the fullness of the Gospel
  • He also tells them they have the keys to the kingdom.

End of story as far as priesthood and associated gospel law?

NOT!

After restoring the first two priesthoods and telling them they have the fullness of the Gospel and the keys of the kingdom, he then tells them to go to Ohio so that he can give them the Law of the Gospel and a higher endowment of priesthood!

Wait a minute! Doesn’t that seem a bit illogical?

If they have the fullness of the gospel and the keys of the kingdom, why in the world would they still need to receive the Law of the Gospel?

And why in the world would they need an additional priesthood endowment?

To add more intrigue to this story, once the Lord reveals that the law of consecration is part of the law of the Gospel, he acts as if it is a given that they will obey it.

The reason for this is because they had already made a covenant to obey the law of the gospel even though they didn’t fully understand what it was.

I had a person emphatically declare on my other blog several months ago that the baptism covenant is separate and distinct from the covenant to consecrate and that a person can enter into the baptismal covenant but choose not to consecrate and still make it into the celestial kingdom.

WRONG!

When you enter into the baptismal oath to serve God to the end instead of others and to serve God instead of yourself, you are making a covenant to obey ALL of the commandments that have been revealed to you and all of the commandments that will be revealed to you in the future.

Can you agree to something before knowing what you are agreeing to?

One of the things that bothered me about the temple endowment when I went through for the first time is how, right before you go through, you are taken into a room and given the opportunity to back out if you want to.. but they don’t tell you what you are about to do… so you can’t really make an intelligent decision as to whether you want to back out or not.

They don’t tell you what you are going to do nor what you will say and to what you will agree.

It seems to me that it would be helpful to know that information before having to commit one way or the other.

That information is revealed after you have declined to back out of the ceremony!

As disturbing as it is to me that the temple endowment was handled that way, I must confess, that protocol is, in essence, how God works with his covenant of baptism.

This is why you need to really make sure you know which God you are dealing with and whether the gospel is being administered by true shepherds or false shepherd when you enter into a covenant that binds you to future commandments… fortunately, the scriptures inform us that we can break false covenants into which we are duped.

Anyway, the baptismal covenant is the same way. Once you know that Jesus Christ is the creator of the heavens and the earth and that the Father, Son and Holy Ghost are one God, and that you can become a possessor of all things and have eternal life if you enter into covenant with them upon obedience and your willingness to sacrifice all things, you get to make that decision even though you don’t have a full understanding of the gospel and all of the future commandments that may be given to you.

Notice in verse 68 of section 20 that the elders don’t teach the new converts everything concerning the Church until after they are baptized but before they renew their baptismal covenant,

The elders are to have a sufficient amount of time to expound all things concerning the church of Christ to their understanding previous to their partaking of the sacrament

It is interesting that God has given us the sacrament ordinance which is a renewing of our original baptismal promise to God.

Notice how we renew our original promise to God every time we partake of the sacrament,

“..that they may always remember him and keep his commandments which he has given them; that they may have his spirit to be with them, Amen

Law of Consecration

One could make a case for the proposition that the law of consecration is the covenant of the Father and that when a person enters into the promise to live consecration that that is the oath that begins the covenant. But I would suggest that the law of the gospel and the associated requirement to consecrate and live a monogamous life, as contained in the law of the gospel in section 42, was entered into the day a person makes the public oath that is detailed in section 20 verse 37.

It is interesting to note that Oliver Cowdery received what is now known as section 20 by revelation after being commanded to do so.

You can learn a little more about the unique roll that Oliver Cowdery has and will play in the church here and you can read various versions of section 20 here http://saintswithouthalos.com/p/1831_articles.phtml

Although Oliver received the revelation, it was, however, the prophet Joseph Smith, who, by revelation, added verse 37 to section 20.

While Oliver Cowdery was reviewing some revelations and preparing them to be published, he came across the verse that Joseph Smith had added and felt like the phrase “they have received of the fSpirit of Christ unto the gremission of their sins” was incorrect and not in harmony with the word of God in the Book of Mormon and the New Testament. He therefore wrote a letter to Joseph Smith stating,

I command you in the name of God to erase these words, that no priestcraft be amongst us!!”

In Joseph’s diary he said;

“I immediately wrote to him in reply, in which I asked him by what authority he took upon him to command me to alter or erase, to add or diminish to or from a revelation or commandment from Almighty God.” (ref http://saintswithouthalos.com/s/d&c_28.phtml)

It took a week of Joseph laboring with Oliver Cowdery and the Whitmer Family to convince them that Joseph had not erred in using those words. He had added them by direct revelation from God.

His labors with those good folks was followed up by a revelation wherein the Lord told Oliver,

“..no one shall be appointed to receive commandments and revelations in this church excepting my Servant Joseph Smith Jun., for he receiveth them even as Moses. And thou shalt be obedient unto the things which I shall give unto him… And thou shalt not command him who is at thy head, and at the head of the church..” (D&C 28)

It is important to realize that prior to the printing of the Book of Commandments, the early elders of the church would hand copy sections 20 and 42 and take them with them on their missionary assignments.

At that time section 20 was referred to as the “Articles and Covenants” of the Church.

These two sections were all that were needed to teach new converts about the true oath and covenant of the Father and the law of the Gospel.

Now then, getting back to this amazing sequence in the history of the church, after bestowing the first two priesthoods, restoring the church, acknowledging that the church has the fullness of the gospel and the keys by which entrance into the gate is made possible, God commands the Saints to go to Ohio where they will get the greater endowment of priesthood and find out what the details are of the gospel law they have already made an oath to obey.

I have spoken much about what we have learned about priesthood and I am going to provide a detailed summary about priesthood in a later part of this series; however, I want to address the law of the Gospel and more particularly the law of consecration at this time.

Consecration

We need to take a few minutes to revisit and encapsulate the warnings and consequences associated with not living the law of consecration.

It is essential that we understand just how critical is the law of consecration.

Here is a brief summary of the admonitions and warnings given about the importance of this law with dates and sections;

It is essential to understand and remember that the oath and covenant of the priesthood is incorporated within the new and everlasting covenant of baptism and that the everlasting covenant of baptism contains the commandment to serve God and live consecration.

Interestingly, the Saints didn’t have the law of the gospel given to them before being given the covenant of baptism. It wasn’t necessary for the Lord to give the details of the law first because the baptismal recipient is agreeing to sacrifice all things by serving God instead of anyone else. The baptismal oath requires us to be obedient to every law that has or will be given.

Let us review what the Lord has told us about this law;

Dates Sections Admonitions and Warnings
1/1831

2/1831

2/1931

2/1831

3/1831
3/1831
5/1831
6/1831

6/1831
6/1831

7/1831

8/1831

8/1831
10/1831

10/1831

11/1831

3/1832

4/1832
9/1832

38

41

42

44

45
49
51
52

54
56

57

58

63
64

66

70

78

82
84
104

105

119

“Be One and If ye are not ONE YE ARE NOT MINE”

“Ye shall see that MY LAW is kept.. He that recieveth my law and doeth it, the same is my disciple he that sayeth that he receiveth it and doeth it not, the same is not my disciple and shall be cast out from among you..”

“Thou shalt love thy wife with all thy heart, and shalt cleave unto her and none else.. Behold, thou wilt remember the poor and consecrate of thy properties… with a covenant and a deed that cannot be broken… and this I do for the salvation of my people

“many shall be converted in so much that ye shall obtain power to organize yourselves.. that your enemies may not have power over you; that you may be preserved in all things” [3rd watch fulfillment]
And with one heart and one mind gather up your riches that ye may purchase an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed unto you.

“..it is not given that one man should possess that which is above another, wherefore the world lieth in sin

“For it must needs be that they be organized according to my laws; if otherwise, they will be cut off.”

“that I will consecrate unto my people, which are a remnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according the [oath and] covenant [of the priesthood]
“As the covenant [of the priesthood  (consecration) ] which they made unto me has been broken, even so it has become void and of none effect. And wo to him by whom this offense cometh for it had been better for him that he had been drowned in the depth of the see.”

“Wo unto you rich men, that will not give your substance to the poor, for your riches will canker your souls; and this shall be your lamentation in the day of visistion, and of judgment, and of indignation; the harvest is past, the summer is ended, and my soul is not saved..”

“Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion… and thjus let those of whom I have spoken be planted in the land of Zion, as speedily as can be, with their families, to do those things even as I have spoken.”

“for verily I say unto you my law shall be kept on this land” [3rd watch]

He that sendeth up treasures unto the land of Zion shall receive an inheritance in this world and his works shall follow him, and also a reward in the world to come”

“..for he that is tithed [consecrated] shall not be burned at his coming”

“Verily I say unto you, blessed are you for receiving mine everlasting covenant [which is synonymous with the oath and covenant of the priesthood], even the fullness of my gospel, sent forth unto the children of men, that they might have life..”

“And behold, none are exempt from this law who belong to the Church of the living God” (The Church of the Living God separate from the Church of Christ, it consists of High priests who have entered into the oath and covenant of the priesthood)

“Nevertheless, in your temporal things you shall be equal, and this not grudgingly, otherwise the abundance of the manifestations of the Spirit shall be withheld”

“..according to the LAW every man that cometh up to Zion must lay all things before the bishop in Zion.”

1 The Lord spake unto Joseph Smith, Jun., saying: Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, who are ordained unto the ahigh priesthood of my church, who have assembled yourselves together;

2 And listen to the acounsel of him who has bordained you from on high, who shall speak in your ears the words of cwisdom, that salvation may be unto you in that thing which you have presented before me, saith the Lord God.

3 For verily I say unto you, the time has come, and is now at hand; and behold, and lo, it must needs be that there be an aorganization of my people, in regulating and establishing the affairs of the bstorehouse for the cpoor of my people, both in this place and in the land of dZion

4 For a permanent and everlasting establishment and order unto my church, to advance the cause, which ye have espoused, to the salvation of man, and to the glory of your Father who is in heaven;

5 That you may be aequal in the bonds of heavenly things, yea, and earthly things also, for the obtaining of heavenly things.

6 For if ye are not equal in earthly things ye cannot be aequal in obtaining heavenly things;

7 For if you will that I give unto you a place in the acelestial world, you must bprepare yourselves by cdoing the things which I have commanded you and required of you.

8 And now, verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient that all things be done unto my aglory, by you who are joined together in this border;

9 Or, in other words, let my servant Newel K. Whitney and my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and my servant Sidney Rigdon sit in council with the saints which are in aZion;

10 Otherwise aSatan seeketh to turn their bhearts away from the truth, that they become cblinded and understand not the things which are prepared for them.

11 Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, to prepare and organize yourselves by a abond or everlasting bcovenant that cannot be broken.

12 And he who breaketh it shall lose his office and standing in the church, and shall be adelivered over to the bbuffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

13 Behold, this is the preparation wherewith I prepare you, and the foundation, and the aensample which I give unto you, whereby you may accomplish the commandments which are given you;

14 That through my providence, notwithstanding the atribulation which shall descend upon you, that the church may stand independent above all other creatures beneath the celestial world;

15 That you may come up unto the acrown prepared for you, and be made brulers over many kingdoms, saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Zion, who hath established the foundations of cAdam-ondi-Ahman;

16 Who hath appointed aMichael your prince, and established his feet, and set him upon high, and given unto him the keys of salvation under the counsel and direction of the bHoly One, who is without beginning of days or end of life.

17 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye are alittle children, and ye have not as yet understood how great blessings the Father hath in his own hands and prepared for you;

18 And ye cannot abear all things now; nevertheless, be of good bcheer, for I will clead you along. The kingdom is yours and the blessings thereof are yours, and the driches of eeternity are yours.

19 And he who receiveth all things with athankfulness shall be made glorious; and the things of this earth shall be added unto him, even an bhundred fold, yea, more.

20 Wherefore, do the things which I have commanded you, saith your Redeemer, even the Son aAhman, who prepareth all things before he btaketh you;

21 For ye are the achurch of the bFirstborn, and he will take you up in a ccloud, and appoint every man his portion.

22 And he that is a faithful and awise bsteward shall inherit call things. Amen.

And you are to be equal, or in other words, you are to have equal claims on the properties, for the benefit of managing the concerns of your stewardships, every man according to his wants and his needs, inasmuch as his wants are just…This order have I appointed to be an everlasting order unto you , and unto your successors, inasmuch as you sin not. And the soul that sins against this covenant, and hardeneth his heart against it, shall be dealt with according to the laws of my church, and shall be delivered over to the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption..”

“And your minds in times past hve been darkened because of unbelief, and because you have treated lightly the things you have received. Which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation..”

“Therefore, inasmuch as some of my servants have not kept the commandment, but have broken the covenant through covetousness, and with feigned words, I have cursed them with a very sore and grievous curse. For I, the Lord, have decreed in my heart, that inasmuch as any man belonging to the order shall be found a transgressor, or in other words shall break the covenant with which ye are bound, he shall be cursed in his life, and shall be trodden down by whom I will. For I , the Lord, am not be  mocked in these things… therefore, inasmuch as you are found transgressors, you cannot escape my wrath in your lives. In as much as ye are cut off for transgression, he cannot escape the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption….”

“Behold, ..were it not for the transgressions of my people, speaking concerning the church and not individuals, they might have been redeemed even now… they have not learned to be obedient to the things which I required at their hands, but are full of all manner of evil, and do not impart of their substance, as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted among them. And are not united according to the union required by the law of the celestial kingdom. And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom.  And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom; otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself. And my people must needs be chastened until they learn obedience, if it must needs be, by the things which they suffer….”

“..If my people observe not this law, to keep it holy, and by this law sanctify the land of Zion unto me, that my statutes and my judgments may be kept thereon, that it may be most holy, behold, verily I say unto you, it shall not be a land of Zion unto you.”

Obviously, the above is only a sampling of what the D&C says about the law of consecration.

If you took the time to read all of the quotes above, then you are probably feeling a little sober.

The above exercise was done to remind you just how many times the Lord addressed the law of consecration in modern revelation. He did it repeatedly time and time again. The warnings and consequences are numerous and severe.

Looking beyond the Mark

We actually agree to live the law of the Gospel which incorporates the law of consecration when we obey section 20:37 and enter into the true manner of baptism and make our public declaration before witnesses that we are going to serve Christ to the end.

Once you realize just how important it is that we live the law of the Gospel and how integral the law of consecration is, and how severe the consequences are for not living it, you begin to realize just how far off the path we really are.

It would make no sense for God to reveal a higher law to us after we have rejected his previous laws. (see the following article regarding my recent Analysis of Section 132)

It may seem shocking to realize that the oath and covenant of the Father is the baptismal covenant!

That is just too simple!

Hopefully the simplicity of the Gospel is starting to emerge out of the darkness and confusion that we have been in.

We needed to have the lesser priesthoods restored so that the oath and covenant of the Father could be administered by the proper priesthood authority… enabling us to enter into the gate and into the highest priesthood.

Recently a blogger who has taught seminary posted a blog asking the following question,

What is The Oath and Covenant of the Priesthood?

She went on to pose the following questions,

“Where do you find the actual “Oath and Covenant” of the Priesthood?

Who makes the covenant?

Who takes an oath?

Why is it called the “oath and covenant of the Priesthood”?”

She then acknowledged that she had not been able to find the answers to these questions,

“These and many more questions plagued me the first year I taught Doctrine and Covenants in early morning seminary. I had come to Section 84 where the Lord outlined the beautiful patriarchal order of the priesthood, but still could not find the answers. In Section 84 we are instructed regarding the blessings for obtaining and magnifying the priesthood…. It even refers to the “oath and covenant of the priesthood”, but still not a clue is given to what is meant by that terminology. I asked everyone I could find, and believe it or not, the answers I got would surprise you. The funniest one I think I got was, “That is just what they call it!”

Finally she provides the answer that she got which you can read about here if you are interested.

This dear lady had run into the same wall that virtually other inquiring mind in church has run into and she did the best she could to try to figure it out.

How is it that we as a people have lost our way?

The Book of Mormon speaks of how the Jews fell because they were looking beyond the mark,

But behold, the Jews were a astiffnecked people; and they bdespised the words of cplainness, and dkilled the prophets, and sought for things that they could not understand. Wherefore, because of their eblindness, which fblindness came by looking beyond the gmark, they must needs fall; for God hath taken away his plainness from them, and delivered unto them many things which they hcannot understand, because they desired it. And because they desired it God hath done it, that they may istumble. Jacob 4: 14

The above passage is fascinating in that it begins speaking about the Jews in the past tense then transitions to speaking about them prophetically, in the future.

“They were a stiffnecked people…”  PAST

“They must needs fall…” FUTURE

These passages prophesy that the Jews would fall because they despised the words of plainness and looked beyond the mark. They chose to seek after things they could not understand instead of believing the plain and simply doctrine of faith, repentance and baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost.

I would submit to you that this prophesy has a dual fulfillment. Not only did the Jews look beyond the mark in the meridian of time, they also are doing it in the latter days.

The Gentiles looked beyond the mark and rejected the fullness of the Gospel from 1830 to 1836.

They demonstrated their blindness in rejecting the incredible endowment being offered at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

They treated lightly the true oath and covenant of the Father.

Beginning in 1836, Father Abraham appears to Joseph and Oliver and gave them the keys of the dispensation of the Gospel of Abraham. Shortly after this the twelve apostles were sent to establish foreign missions and  the preparatory gospel went forth to the remnants of Judah and scattered Israel.

To this day, the Jews and Gentiles who have accepted the preparatory gospel and the Book of Mormon continue to despise the words of plainness and look beyond the mark as they seek after things they cannot understand.

We have one last chance coming up here very shortly.

The third watch is about to begin.

If we don’t learn from the past mistakes of our fathers in looking beyond the mark, the incredible tragedy of the special conference at the Morley Farm is doomed to repeat itself in the lives of many latter day Saints.

In our next installment we shall see what we have learned about the priesthood in our quest to find 23 high priests and the holy order.

Keep watching.

Click here to go to part eight


Analysis of Section 132

September 1, 2009

Analysis of section 132

For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears”;  2 Tim. 4: 3

But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.” Gal. 1: 8-9

In previous posts I have pointed to historical documentation that indicates that originally, the revelation now known as Section 132 was much shorter and only about restoring the biblical principle of patriarchal polygamy. It was apparently some time later that the theological portions pertaining to the spiritual wife doctrine were added.

I have already put my two cents worth about how I feel about the spiritual wife doctrine in another post. If you have not read it, you may view it here.

I have, however, felt for a long time that since section 132 claims that after a person becomes aware of the doctrine contained therein, that they need to live it and have multiple wives  in order to receive the highest glory of the Lord, and since it is included in the four standard works and is presented by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints as a true revelation containing true doctrine, that I am compelled to take it very seriously and weigh it in the balance, against the other revelations contained in the four standard works.

So I finally took the time the other night to read the entire section through again, and to scrutinize each and every verse to see just how congruent this revelation is with the rest of Gods revealed word. As usual, I was not able to take as much time as I desired and this article, like most of the ones I have written, will remain a work in progress.

Joseph Smith has informed us that true revelations never contradict previous ones. That one key should raise a big red flag when one reads section 132.

The prophet Joseph Smith one made the following comment,

“There have also been ministering angels in the Church which were of Satan appearing as an angel of light. (Gives an example).. Many true things were spoken by this personage, and many things that were false. How, it may be asked, was this known to be a bad angel? By the color of his hair; that is one of the signs that he can be known by, and by his contradicting a former revelation.” (Joseph Smith, TPJS, pp. 214-215)

there are doctrinal sophists that will look at you with a strait face and tell you that the spiritual wife doctrine contained in section 132 does not contradict celestial law contained in section 42, or the command to limit yourself to one wife in section 49. But each of us need to determine the truthfulness of that teaching for ourselves.l

One of the truly disturbing things about the so-called “revelation” contained in section 132 is how it redefines so many of the plain and simple doctrines and phrases of the gospel that are contained in the Bible, Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenant.

Here are some of the terms and doctrines that seem to be redefined in this section;

·    New and Everlasting Covenant
·    Oath and covenant
·    Strait gate

My concern is that redefining terms and doctrines previously defined by God and his holy prophets constitutes the preaching of a different gospel. This is something else we need to keep in mind as we review this section.

Here is my analysis of how the doctrines in section 132 measures up to the holy and infallible word of God. Section 132 is in black, my comments and observations are in Red,

SECTION 132

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as also Moses, David and Solomon, my servants, as touching the principle and doctrine of their having many wives and concubines—

Verse one is a big red flag in my opinion.

It would have us believe that the revelation came as a result of Joseph Smith asking (or Joseph Smith asking on behalf of one of the Elders of Israel,) the Lord to explain why he had justified, among others, David and Solomon in having multiple wives.

The Book of Mormon had already revealed that David and Solomon were NOT justified in having many wives and concubines!

Did Joseph Smith believe the Book of Mormon that he had brought forth by the gift and power of God? Of course he did!

Why would Joseph Smith, as the Seer of the Lord who translated the Book of Mormon be asking why God justified David and Solomon in taking multiple wives when in fact it was through his efforts in translating the Book of Mormon that he was able to reveal to the world that David and Solomon WERE NOT JUSTIFIED in having multiple wives;

“For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms, because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son. Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord.”

Not only does the Book of Mormon clarify that David and Solomon were not justified, it declares that what they did was an abomination. It reveals that those who used the scriptures to justify their actions in practicing polygamy DID NOT UNDERSTAND THE SCRIPTURES!

It is almost inconceivable that the Lords anointed would ask such an unsound question of the Lord, when he had already been an instrument in the hands of God to shed light on this issue.

If the question would have been limited to asking why Abraham and Jacob and the righteous patriarchs that lived the principle were justified, there would have been no inconsistency and it would have been a sound and valid question.

I have a little more to say about the ramifications pertaining to this most disturbing opening verse, but I am going to come back to this later in the article after we review more of this section.

2 Behold, and lo, I am the Lord thy God, and will answer thee as touching this matter.

3 Therefore, aprepare thy heart to receive and bobey the instructions which I am about to give unto you; for all those who have this law revealed unto them must obey the same.

Common sense and a literal rendering of these verses up to the word YOU, would indicate that if this really was a true revelation, the commandment to live this law is being given directly to Joseph Smith exclusively at this point, and that others would need to have a direct revelation from God or a tap on the shoulder from Gods anointed in order to be justified in practicing it.

And that appears to be what it is saying until you get to the last sentence which actually makes the living of the law binding on everyone that reads the revelation or has it explained to them.

“for all those who have this law revealed unto them must obey the same”

Would God really do that? Would he take a so-called “higher law” and make it binding on virtually everyone who becomes aware of it?

This is not very consistent with previous protocol. Not only does it neglect some kind of requirement of righteousness from the candidate, it neglects the law of common consent, it opens up the practicing of this law to everyone, not just the church membership. According the William Law, the original revelation limited the practice of this law to High Priests.

4 For behold, I reveal unto you a new and an everlasting acovenant; and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye bdamned; for no one can creject this covenant and be permitted to enter into my glory.

This is the first of several sacred gospel terms that this revelation redefines.

Prior to this revelation the phrase “New and Everlasting Covenant” ALWAYS had specific reference to the saving ordinance of the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost which is the sacred covenant that gets us through the gate and onto the strait path. It sometimes also includes the messenger holding the keys to the saving ordinance of water, fire and Holy Ghost..

Now, for the first time in the four standard works, the phrase is redefined to refer to a commandment to have multiple wives.

Frankly it seems blasphemous to me to redefine the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism and the power of the atonement, as referring a mandatory requirement to have multiple wives sealed to you. I wonder how God feels about diverting the attention from the sacrifice and atonement of his Son to the principle of polygamy.

Would God really confuse us this way? Especially since the Law of the Gospel contained in section 42 requires monogamy?

This is not only redefining a term, it is reversing the meaning of a term!

I don’t think so!

Section 42 and section 132 cannot both be true because they contradict each other.

The law of the Gospel in section 42 is sacred to me. The spirit bears witness that it is true. I am forced to accept one revelation or the other. They can’t contradict each other and both be true.

5 For all who will have a ablessing at my hands shall abide the blaw which was appointed for that blessing, and the conditions thereof, as were instituted from before the foundation of the world.

6 And as pertaining to the new and aeverlasting covenant, it was instituted for the fulness of my bglory; and he that receiveth a fulness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God.

Ok, this revelation is now revealing that the only people who can receive a fullness of Gods glory are those that enter into this new definition of the New and Everlasting Covenant, requiring multiple wives.

The fullness of Gods glory was addressed long before section 132 was crafted. Those crafting it should have studied section 76 a little closer because it addresses this issue.

Apparently Joseph and Sidney were not aware of this new doctrine in section 132 when they experienced the vision now known as section 76 because they actually received a fullness of the Glory of God while living monogamy in the flesh. Please notice the following verses;

“We, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, being in the Spirit on the sixteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-two—

By the power of the Spirit our eyes were opened and our understandings were enlightened, so as to see and understand the things of God—

Even those things which were from the beginning before the world was, which were ordained of the Father, through his Only Begotten Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, even from the beginning;

Of whom we bear record; and the record which we bear is the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, who is the Son, whom we saw and with whom we conversed in the heavenly vision.

And while we meditated upon these things, the Lord touched the eyes of our understandings and they were opened, and the glory of the Lord shone round about.

And we beheld the glory of the Son, on the right hand of the Father, and RECEIVED OF HIS FULNESS;

21 And saw the holy angels, and them who are sanctified before his throne, worshiping God, and the Lamb, who worship him forever and ever.

And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the testimony, last of all, which we give of him: That he lives!

23 For we saw him, even on the right hand of God; and we heard the voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten of the Father—

Not only did these two monogamists experience the fulness of the glory of God in the flesh, they revealed that all of those who receive the testimony of Jesus and are baptized and keep the commandments (which are detailed in the law of the gospel) and overcome by faith and are sealed up by the Holy Spirit of Promise, will be made kings and priests and will RECEIVE OF HIS FULNESS AND GLORY!

Clearly Joseph and Sidney received of his fulness as monogamists.

Furthermore, Section 76 explains exactly what the Gospel of Christ is that enables us to enter into the fulness of his glory for eternity. Please note the following passages;

“And again we bear record—for we saw and heard, and this is the testimony of the gospel of Christ concerning them who shall come forth in the resurrection of the just

They are they who received the  testimony of Jesus, and believed on his name and were baptized after the manner of his burial, being buried in the water in his name, and this according to the commandment which he has given—

That by keeping the commandments they might be washed and cleansed from all their sins, and receive the Holy Spirit by the laying on of the hands of him who is ordained and sealed unto this power;

And who overcome by faith, and are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, which the Father sheds forth upon all those who are just and true.

They are they who are the church of the Firstborn.

They are they into whose hands the Father has given all things—

They are they who are priest and kings, who have received of his fulness, and of his glory;

I didn’t notice anything in there about multiple wives being a requirement to receive the fullness of Gods glory.. did you?

Is it possible that section 132 is preaching ANOTHER Gospel?

7 And verily I say unto you, that the aconditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, boaths, cvows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made and entered into and dsealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, of him who is eanointed, both as well for time and for all eternity, and that too most holy, by frevelation and commandment through the medium of mine anointed, whom I have appointed on the earth to hold this gpower (and I have appointed unto my servant Joseph to hold this hpower in the last days, and there is never but one on the earth at a time on whom this power and the ikeys of this priesthood are conferred), are of no efficacy, virtue, or force in and after the resurrection from the dead; for all contracts that are not made unto this end have an end when men are dead.

8 Behold, mine house is a house of aorder, saith the Lord God, and not a house of confusion.

I’m glad to know that God’s house is a house of order and not a house of confusion however, now I am really confused. This revelation is stating that the priesthood power to seal someone up according to the Holy Spirit of Promise is never held by more than one person on the earth at a time.

Apparently the people who crafted this revelation neglected to read section 68 and 124. Lets review them;

Speaking to several brethren who had been ordained to the office of High Priest, the Lord gives this promise,

“And of as many as the Father shall bear record, to you shall be given power to seal them up unto eternal life. Amen.” (section 68:12)

In addition to the incredible promise given above, which was given to several high priests (and undoubtedly applies to the 144,000 High Priests when they begin their ministry), section 124 makes it abundantly clear that in 1841 Joseph and Hyrum both held the power to seal people up by the Holy Spirit of Promise.

Do I now have to throw out sections 45, 68, 76 and 124 in order to embrace this new gospel that is being preached in section 132?

9 Will I aaccept of an offering, saith the Lord, that is not made in my name?

10 Or will I receive at your hands that which I have not aappointed?

11 And will I appoint unto you, saith the Lord, except it be by law, even as I and my Father aordained unto you, before the world was?

12 I am the Lord thy God; and I give unto you this commandment—that no man shall acome unto the Father but by me or by my word, which is my law, saith the Lord.

Why is the Lord making specific reference to his new LAW contained in this proposed revelation as the conflicting law contained in section 42 had never been given? Why didn’t he mention his LAW which he had already given, which this new law contradicts?

Has it been done away with? If so, why doesn’t the Lord notify Joseph Smith that a higher or lower law is being instituted, just as the lord notified Moses when the lesser law containing “carnal commandments” was being instituted instead of the higher law? (See JST Ex. 34: 1-2, 14)

This is very confusing and not congruent with previous revelations and commandments.

13 And everything that is in the world, whether it be ordained of men, by athrones, or principalities, or powers, or things of name, whatsoever they may be, that are not by me or by my word, saith the Lord, shall be thrown down, and shall bnot remain after men are dead, neither in nor after the resurrection, saith the Lord your God.

14 For whatsoever things remain are by me; and whatsoever things are not by me shall be shaken and destroyed.

15 Therefore, if a aman marry him a wife in the world, and he marry her not by me nor by my word, and he covenant with her so long as he is in the world and she with him, their covenant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and when they are out of the world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when they are out of the world.

16 Therefore, when they are out of the world they neither marry nor are given in amarriage; but are appointed angels in bheaven, which angels are ministering cservants, to minister for those who are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory.

I don’t see any major discrepancies in those passages. Perhaps they were taken from a valid revelation? Or perhaps those that crafted this revelation just got lucky? Or perhaps old Scratch throws in a little truth to give credibility to the lies he is perpetuating?

17 For these angels did not abide my law; therefore, they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, in their saved condition, to all eternity; and from henceforth are not gods, but are aangels of God forever and ever.

I’m not positive, because I have not taken the time to do an extensive key word search, but I believe this is the first time in the four standard works that the word “exaltation” is used in this context. Prior to this, when used in a positive context, it simply means raised up.”

I think that possibly the word “saved” categorically meant saved in the highest kingdom of God in the New Testament and the Book of Mormon. The word salvation also categorically referred to being saved in the highest glory in the celestial kingdom in the D&C UNTIL section 76 was received. It was then, for the first time that the word saved was used to refer to a “saved condition” in any kingdom of glory, but the broader use of the word was clearly spelled out in that revelation.

I believe section 132 introduces “exaltation” theology for the first time.

Why is this important? It may not be.

I don’t necessarily see a problem with using the word exaltation in place of salvation, however it is curious that God would never introduce this term until now. Particularly when it would have been so appropriate in section 76 if in fact it is an accurate descriptive.

The exaltation doctrine in 132 possibly creates a necessity for multiple kingdoms within the celestial Kingdom based on number of wives, etc. Hence the misinterpretration of section 131:1-4 by many people.

Yet the scriptures are so clear about the fact that there are three kingdoms of glory and that all of the elect that go to the highest kingdom are equal, having recieved the fulness of the Father.

It is interesting how the Lord warns leaders of the restoration movement to not “exalt” themselves.

Notice also how the Lord uses the word “exalt” when telling Satan what he was thinking in his heart;

“For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.” Isa. 14: 13

18 And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife, and make a covenant with her for time and for all eternity, if that acovenant is not by me or by my word, which is my law, and is not sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, through him whom I have anointed and appointed unto this power, then it is not valid neither of force when they are out of the world, because they are not joined by me, saith the Lord, neither by my word; when they are out of the world it cannot be received there, because the angels and the gods are appointed there, by whom they cannot pass; they cannot, therefore, inherit my glory; for my house is a house of order, saith the Lord God.

19 And again, verily I say unto you, if a man amarry a wife by my word, which is my law, and by the new and beverlasting covenant, and it is csealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of dpromise, by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this power and the ekeys of this priesthood; and it shall be said unto them—Ye shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be after the first resurrection, in the next resurrection; and shall inherit fthrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers, dominions, all heights and depths—then shall it be written in the Lamb’s gBook of Life, that he shall commit no hmurder whereby to shed innocent iblood, and if ye abide in my covenant, and commit no murder whereby to shed innocent blood, it shall be done unto them in all things whatsoever my servant hath put upon them, in time, and through all eternity; and shall be of full force when they are out of the world; and they shall pass by the angels, and the gods, which are set there, to their jexaltation and glory in all things, as hath been sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fulness and a continuation of the kseeds forever and ever.

20 Then shall they be gods, because they have no end; therefore shall they be from aeverlasting to everlasting, because they continue; then shall they be above all, because all things are subject unto them. Then shall they be bgods, because they have call power, and the angels are subject unto them.

21 Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye abide my alaw ye cannot attain to this glory.

22 For astrait is the gate, and narrow the bway that leadeth unto the exaltation and continuation of the clives, and few there be that find it, because ye receive me not in the world neither do ye know me.

Now section 132 is redefining the phrase “strait is the gate and narrow the way”.

Lets do a key word search to see if the new definition squares with the original definition given by Christ.

“Therefore, all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets.

Enter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, which leadeth to destruction, and many there be who go in thereat;
Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” (Mat 7:13)

It is interesting that Christ first introduces the term strait gate in the sermon on the mount after telling his followers to treat people the same way they would want to be treated. The implication is that his followers already knew what the phrase “strait gate” had reference to.

Now lets see what the prophets understood about the phrase Christ was using
“Wherefore, do the things which I have told you I have seen that your Lord and your Redeemer should do; for, for this cause have they been shown unto me, that ye might know the gate by which ye should enter. For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.

And then are ye in this strait and narrow path which leads to eternal life; yea, ye have entered in by the gate; ye have done according to the commandments of the Father and the Son; and ye have received the Holy Ghost, which witnesses of the Father and the Son, unto the fulfilling of the promise which he hath made, that if ye entered in by the way ye should receive.” 2 Ne. 31: 17

Section 132 is telling us that we get into the strait gate by multiple wives instead of by the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost. Are you willing to bet your salvation on this “other gospel”?


25 aBroad is the gate, and wide the way that leadeth to the bdeaths; and many there are that go in thereat, because they creceive me not, neither do they abide in my law.

Again, this is the second part of a phrase we have already researched.. it just does square with God’s holy and infallible word in the scriptures.

26 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man marry a wife according to my word, and they are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, according to mine appointment, and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of the new and everlasting covenant whatever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they commit no murder wherein they shed innocent blood, yet they shall come forth in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation; but they shall be destroyed in the flesh, and shall be delivered unto the buffetings of Satan unto the day ofredemption, saith the Lord God.

What an interesting doctrine! We talk about the insidious doctrine of works that overrides the grace of God through the atonement pursuant to the saving ordinances of the Gospel, but this really takes the cake.

According to this “enlightened” bit of legislation, if a man is sealed by the Holy Spirit of Promise, as long as he does not shed innocent blood after that, he can commit any sin or transgression and all manner of blasphemies and still be guaranteed exaltation in the highest kingdom after he gets his hands slapped for a while.

The above doctrine in section 132 reminds me of the prophetic warning in the Book of Mormon that says in the last days men will be saying,

“… God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God. Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works shall be in the dark. … O the wise and the learned and the rich, that are puffed up in the pride of their hearts, and all those who preach false doctrines, and all those who commit whoredoms, and pervert the right way of the Lord, wo, wo, wo be unto them sayeth the Lord God Almighty, for they shall be thrust down to hell!” 2nd Nephi 28:8-

Are you buying what section 132 is selling? Or are you sticking with the Gospel of Jesus Christ?

Are the above passages in section 132 preaching the simple and pure doctrine of Christ or is it teaching a vain and foolish doctrine that justifies people in committing whordoms?

Try reconciling the above passages in 132 with the gospel of Jesus Christ that is taught in section 42 and the rest of the scriptures.

Try reconciling it with section 76!

(of course, in the passage above,  in 132, we don’t know which “New and Everlasting Covenant” it is speaking about, but it doesn’t make any sense either way)

27 The ablasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall bnot be cforgiven in the world nor out of the world, is in that ye commit dmurder wherein ye shed innocent blood, and assent unto my death, after ye have received my new and everlasting covenant, saith the Lord God; and he that abideth not this law can in nowise enter into my glory, but shall be edamned, saith the Lord.

We’ve already discussed the absurdity of the doctrine that you are damned from entering into the glory of the Lord if you haven’t enslaved a bunch of wives. We shan’t belabor it.

28 I am the Lord thy God, and will give unto thee the alaw of my Holy Priesthood, as was ordained by me and my Father before the world was.

As subtle as it is, this of course is the redefining of the “oath and covenant of the Father” as mentioned in secgtion 84, which is commonly referred to in the Church as the “oath and covenant of the priesthood”.

In a previous article I have shown beyond dispute that the oath and covenant of the Father pertains to the New and Everlasting Covenant of Baptism. It is the baptismal covenant that enabled Father Adam and all of the great prophets and patriarchs to enter into the highest priesthood.

Of course, now that this revelation of questionable origin has redefined the term New and Everlasting Covenant to mean multiple wives, everything has changed, and we now have “another gospel”. We can now focus on obtaining additional wives instead focusing on the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost!

In JST Luke 11:53 the Savior makes an astonishing accusation towards the religious “lawyers” that were largely responsible for teaching doctrine in the corrupt Jewish church,

Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge, the fulness of the scriptures; ye enter not in yourselves into the kingdom; and those who were entering in, ye hindered.

Is it possible that the other gospel contained in section 132 hinders people from entering into the kingdom by obscuring and redefining the true doctrines and ordinances contained in the four standard works?

Perhaps when the fulness of the scriptures are made available when the first laborers of the last kingdom return, it will be much clearer to us that the first gospel that was revealed through the prophet Joseph Smith was true.

29 aAbraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon his throne.

30 aAbraham received promises concerning his seed, and of the fruit of his loins—from whose bloins ye are, namely, my servant Joseph—which were to continue so long as they were in the world; and as touching Abraham and his seed, out of the world they should continue; both in the world and out of the world should they continue as innumerable as the cstars; or, if ye were to count the sand upon the seashore ye could not number them.

31 This promise is yours also, because ye are of aAbraham, and the promise was made unto Abraham; and by this law is the continuation of the works of my Father, wherein he glorifieth himself.

32 Go ye, therefore, and do the aworks of Abraham; enter ye into my law and ye shall be saved.

I agree that we need to do the works of Abraham.

What exactly did Abraham do that will enable us to become save?

He paid tithes to Melchizedek. That means he entered into the Law of the Gospel and consecration. In order to do that, he had to do what Melchizedek, Enoch and Adam all did, he had to enter into the everlasting covenant of Baptism… even the baptism of water, fire and the Holy Ghost.

After being baptized, he kept his oath to serve God which is to be willing to sacrifice all things.

Those are the works of Abraham that we are supposed to follow.

If this is a true revelation, how could God have overlooked including this information under the topic of “do the works of Abraham”?

33 But if ye enter not into my law ye cannot receive the promise of my Father, which he made unto Abraham.

Here we have another redefining of what God’s law is.

In sections 37, 38 and 39 the Lord had commanded the Saints to go to the Ohio where he would give them his law. Once they got to the Ohio, he gave them is law as contained in section 42. That is the “law of the gospel”

In that section the Lord said,

“Again I say unto you, hearken and hear and obey the law which I shall give unto you…” He then made specific mention of several laws including the law of having only one wife. Eventually the revelation stated that,

“Thou shalt take the things which thou hast received, which have been given unto thee in my scriptures for a law, to be my law to govern my church;”

Of course the four standard works up to that period of time had all taught that the Saints should only have one wife.

Now, however, this revelation is redefining the law of the Gospel that was given in section 42. This is a huge contradiction and it appears to be redefining previous definitions of sacred laws that the Lord had already given to the Saints.

Is this not preaching “another gospel” than that found in the New Testament, Book of Mormon and D&C?

34 God acommanded Abraham, and Sarah gave bHagar to Abraham to wife. And why did she do it? Because this was the law; and from Hagar sprang many people. This, therefore, was fulfilling, among other things, the promises.

The scriptures support the proposition that Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham and that God tolerated the patriarchal law of plural wives as practiced in Old Testament times. However, tey don’t ever indicate that God gave Hagar to Abraham by revelation and they certainly don’t indicate that the biblical law of polygamy was an celestial principle that would continue on into eternity.

We need to remember that the children of Israel who rejected the higher law and were living the law of carnal commandments were living polygamy.

35 Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation? Verily I say unto you, Nay; for I, the Lord, acommanded it.

36 Abraham was acommanded to offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it was written: Thou shalt not bkill. Abraham, however, did not refuse, and it was accounted unto him for crighteousness.

37 Abraham received aconcubines, and they bore him children; and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him, and he abode in my law; as Isaac also and bJacob did none other things than that which they were commanded; and because they did none other things than that which they were commanded, they have entered into their cexaltation, according to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not angels but are gods.

Stating that Abraham, Issac and Jacob have received their exaltation and are now Gods sitting on their thrones is simply not congruent with the scriptures and is a false doctrine.

Paraphrasing a scripture in Hebrews, the prophet Joseph Smith made the following comment found in section 128,

“… as Paul says concerning the fathers- that they without us cannot be made perfect- neither can we without our dead be made perfect” D&C 128:15

Abraham has been redeemed from this telestial world but he has not been made perfect. He can’t be made perfect until the righteous from our dispensation have been made perfect.

Father Abraham and others have been redeemed from the powers of this world but they have not received their final salvation (exaltation?) and been made perfect yet.

In fact, God hasn’t even completed his covenant with Abraham and Jacob and the other patriarchal fathers yet. Please note the following passages,

“.. your dwellings shall become desolate until the time of the fulfilling of the covenant to your fathers..” 3 Nephi 10:7

“And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then, at that day, the work of the Father shall commence, in preparing the way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he hath made to his people who are of the house of Israel.” 1st Nephi 14:17

“Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant which should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.” 1st Nephi 15:18

“Nevertheless, when that day cometh, saith the prophet, that they no more turn aside their hearts against the Holy One of Israel, then will he remember the covenants which he made to their fathers.” 1 Ne 19:15

Why don’t we wait until the covenant between God and Abraham has been fulfilled before we try to exalt Abraham and send him off to create other worlds?

38 David also received amany wives and concubines, and also Solomon and Moses my servants, as also many others of my servants, from the beginning of creation until this time; and in nothing did they sin save in those things which they received not of me.

39 aDavid’s wives and concubines were bgiven unto him of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who had the ckeys of this power; and in none of these things did he dsin against me save in the case of eUriah and his wife; and, therefore he hath ffallen from his exaltation, and received his portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the world, for I ggave them unto another, saith the Lord.

As pointed out after the very first passage of this revelation, the prophet Joseph Smith revealed to the world through the Book of Mormon that David was not justified in the taking of many wives and concubines. The case of Uriah was not the only case in which he sinned.

Additionally, one could assume from the above passage that David did not sin in any other way than in the case of Uriah. That of course would not be accurate either as David was prevented from building the temple because of the wars he had been involved in,

“ And David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, it was in my mind to build a house unto the name of the Lord my God. But the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars; thou shalt not build a house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth in my sight.” Jst 1 Chron 22:7

40 I am the Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee, my servant Joseph, an aappointment, and restore all things. Ask what ye will, and it shall be given unto you according to my word.

41 And as ye have asked concerning adultery, verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man areceiveth a wife in the new and everlasting covenant, and if she be with another man, and I have not appointed unto her by the holy banointing, she hath committed cadultery and shall be destroyed.

42 If she be not in the new and everlasting covenant, and she be with another man, she has acommitted adultery.

43 And if her husband be with another woman, and he was under a avow, he hath broken his vow and hath committed adultery.

44 And if she hath not committed adultery, but is innocent and hath not broken her vow, and she knoweth it, and I reveal it unto you, my servant Joseph, then shall you have power, by the power of my Holy Priesthood, to take her and agive her unto him that hath not committed badultery but hath been cfaithful; for he shall be made ruler over many.

45 For I have conferred upon you the akeys and power of the priesthood, wherein I brestore all things, and make known unto you all things in due time.

46 And verily, verily, I say unto you, that whatsoever you aseal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever you bbind on earth, in my name and by my word, saith the Lord, it shall be eternally bound in the heavens; and whosesoever sins you cremit on earth shall be remitted eternally in the heavens; and whosesoever sins you retain on earth shall be retained in heaven.

47 And again, verily I say, whomsoever you bless I will bless, and whomsoever you curse I will acurse, saith the Lord; for I, the Lord, am thy God.

48 And again, verily I say unto you, my servant Joseph, that whatsoever you give on earth, and to whomsoever you agive any one on earth, by my word and according to my law, it shall be visited with blessings and not cursings, and with my power, saith the Lord, and shall be without condemnation on earth and in heaven.

49 For I am the Lord thy God, and will be awith thee even unto the bend of the world, and through all eternity; for verily I cseal upon you your dexaltation, and prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your efather.

The implication from this verse is that even after exaltation, the patriarchal order within this mortality continues on…. Abraham continues to be Joseph Smiths patriarchal Father in the celestial kingdom. This seems inconsistent with previous scriptures that indicate that after the Saints are redeemed. All are equal with each other… even with Christ,

“And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the seventh angel, saying: It is finished; it is finished! The Lamb of God hath overcome and trodden the wine-press alone, even the wine-press of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

And then shall the angels be crowned with the glory of his might, and the asaints shall be filled with his bglory, and receive their inheritance and be made equal with him.”(section 88)

50 Behold, I have seen your asacrifices, and will forgive all your sins; I have seen your bsacrifices in obedience to that which I have told you. Go, therefore, and I make a way for your escape, as I caccepted the offering of Abraham of his son Isaac.

51 Verily, I say unto you: A commandment I give unto mine handmaid, Emma Smith, your wife, whom I have given unto you, that she stay herself and partake not of that which I commanded you to offer unto her; for I did it, saith the Lord, to aprove you all, as I did Abraham, and that I might require an offering at your hand, by covenant and sacrifice.

It seems like a poor analogy to compare a commandment from the Lord offering other husbands to Emma to the commandment of the Lord for Abraham to sacrifice his only son.

The historicity behind this very strange verse appears to be the situation where Joseph was trying to pacify the jealousy of Emma towards her sister wives by offering to let her have other husbands… pretty sick. But even if Emma wanted other husbands and would be pacified by having them, I hardly see that as something that could be compared to the sacrifice of Abrahams only son!

Further, the terms “covenant and sacrifice” are foundational terms pertaining to the great sacrifice of a broken heart and a contrite spirit that we are commanded to offer up when we enter into the true New and Everlasting Covenant.

Again, this revelation is redefining existing gospel terms and preaching another gospel. Please note the following verses which are all unified in revealing the true sacrifice and covenant that the Lord requires of us;

8 Verily I say unto you, all among them who know their hearts are honest, and are broken, and their spirits contrite, and are willing to observe their covenants by sacrifice—yea, every sacrifice which I, the Lord, shall command—they are accepted of me.

9 For I, the Lord, will cause them to bring forth as a very fruitful tree which is planted in a goodly land, by a pure stream, that yieldeth much precious fruit.

10 Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that a house should be built unto me in the land of Zion, like unto the pattern which I have given you.

11 Yea, let it be built speedily, by the tithing of my people.

12 Behold, this is the tithing and the sacrifice which I, the Lord, require at their hands, that there may be a house built unto me for the salvation of Zion—

Clearly, the sacrifice and covenant spoken of in the scriptures is different from what section 132 is referring to.

52 And let mine handmaid, Emma Smith, areceive all those that have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous and pure before me; and those who are not pure, and have said they were pure, shall be destroyed, saith the Lord God.

53 For I am the Lord thy God, and ye shall obey my voice; and I give unto my servant Joseph that he shall be made ruler over many things; for he hath been afaithful over a few things, and from henceforth I will strengthen him.

54 And I command mine handmaid, Emma Smith, to abide and acleave unto my servant Joseph, and to none else. But if she will not abide this commandment she shall be bdestroyed, saith the Lord; for I am the Lord thy God, and will destroy her if she abide not in my law.

I find it very interesting that the Lord is threatening to destroy Emma if she doesn’t follow this commandment. In other parts of this revelation being destroyed in the flesh corresponds with being turned over to the  “buffetings of satan”.

That phrase shows up four times in modern revelation. The first three times it always has to do with those who break the law of consecration that they have entered into… yet this revelation would have us believe that it pertains to rejecting polygamy… again, we are redefining the use of this term from the sacred law of consecration to pertain to a different law of multiple wives, which is a carnal commandment!

Please notice the following verses,

  D&C 78: 12

12 And he who breaketh it shall lose his office and standing in the church, and shall be delivered over to the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

  D&C 82: 21

21 And the soul that sins against this covenant, and hardeneth his heart against it, shall be dealt with according to the laws of my church, and shall be delivered over to the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

  D&C 104: 9-10

9 Inasmuch as ye are cut off for transgression, ye cannot escape the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

10 And I now give unto you power from this very hour, that if any man among you, of the order, is found a transgressor and repenteth not of the evil, that ye shall deliverhim over unto the buffetings of Satan; and he shall not have power to bring evil upon you.

BTW

Do you find it just a little strange how the Lord pummels us with warnings about living consecration all throughout the D&C until this revelation.. then it is not even mentioned. Very strange.

55 But if she will not abide this commandment, then shall my servant Joseph do all things for her, even as he hath said; and I will bless him and multiply him and give unto him an ahundredfold in this world, of fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, houses and lands, wives and children, and crowns of beternal lives in the eternal worlds.

56 And again, verily I say, let mine handmaid aforgive my servant Joseph his trespasses; and then shall she be forgiven her trespasses, wherein she has trespassed against me; and I, the Lord thy God, will bless her, and multiply her, and make her heart to brejoice.

57 And again, I say, let not my servant Joseph put his property out of his hands, lest an enemy come and destroy him; for aSatan bseeketh to destroy; for I am the Lord thy God, and he is my servant; and behold, and lo, I am with him, as I was with Abraham, thy father, even unto his cexaltation and glory.

58 Now, as touching the law of the apriesthood, there are many things pertaining thereunto.

59 Verily, if a man be called of my Father, as was aAaron, by mine own voice, and by the voice of him that bsent me, and I have endowed him with the ckeys of the power of this priesthood, if he do anything in my name, and according to my law and by my word, he will not commit dsin, and I will justify him.

60 Let no one, therefore, set on my servant Joseph; for I will justify him; for he shall do the sacrifice which I require at his hands for his transgressions, saith the Lord your God.

61 And again, as pertaining to the law of the priesthood—if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse aanother, and the first give her consent, and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then is he justified; he cannot commit adultery for they are given unto him; for he cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him and to no one else.

62 And if he have aten virgins given unto him by this law, he cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are given unto him; therefore is he justified.

63 But if one or either of the ten virgins, after she is espoused, shall be with another man, she has committed adultery, and shall be destroyed; for they are given unto him to amultiply and replenish the earth, according to my commandment, and to fulfil the promise which was given by my Father before the foundation of the world, and for their exaltation in the eternal worlds, that they may bear the souls of men; for herein is the work of my Father continued, that he may be bglorified.

This spiritual wife law contained in this revelation appears to apply only to virgins.

This of course is totally inconsistent with the actions of Joseph smith according to the claim of multiple historians who claim to have provided significant documentation showing that the majority of women that Joseph Smith took as wives had been or currently were married to other men. One of the biggest problems with the credibility of this revelation is that Joseph Smith did not seem to honor the terms and conditions laid out in this revelation.

Additionally, according to the testimony of William Law, the original version of this revelation limited the living of this law to High Priests. Yet that limitation appears to have been removed by those who crafted it.

64 And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, if any man have a wife, who holds the keys of this power, and he teaches unto her the law of my priesthood, as pertaining to these things, then shall she believe and administer unto him, or she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord your God; for I will destroy her; for I will magnify my name upon all those who receive and abide in my law.

65 Therefore, it shall be lawful in me, if she receive not this law, for him to receive all things whatsoever I, the Lord his God, will give unto him, because she did not believe and administer unto him according to my word; and she then becomes the transgressor; and he is exempt from the law of Sarah, who administered unto Abraham according to the law when I commanded Abraham to take aHagar to wife.

66 And now, as pertaining to this law, verily, verily, I say unto you, I will reveal more unto you, hereafter; therefore, let this suffice for the present. Behold, I am Alpha and Omega. Amen.

Ok, before I wrap things up here, I want to go back to the beginning verse of section 132 and go into a little more detail. What I have to say about it needed to be at the end of this article, not at the beginning. Please forgive the repetition of the few things I have previously stated. Please keep reading, there is information you need to read!

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, as also Moses, David and Solomon, my servants, as touching the principle and doctrine of their having many wives and concubines—

Verse one is a big red flag in my opinion.

It would have us believe that the revelation came as a result of Joseph Smith asking (or Joseph Smith asking on behalf of one of the Elders of Israel,) the Lord to explain why he had justified, among others, David and Solomon in having multiple wives.

The Book of Mormon had already revealed that David and Solomon were NOT justified in having many wives and concubines!

Did Joseph Smith believe the Book of Mormon that he had brought forth by the gift and power of God? Of course he did!

Why would Joseph Smith, as the Seer of the Lord who translated the Book of Mormon be asking why God justified David and Solomon in taking multiple wives when in fact it was through his efforts in translating the Book of Mormon that he was able to reveal to the world that David and Solomon WERE NOT JUSTIFIED in having multiple wives;

“For behold, thus saith the Lord: This people begin to wax in iniquity; they understand not the scriptures, for they seek to excuse themselves in committing whoredoms, because of the things which were written concerning David, and Solomon his son. Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord.”

Not only does the Book of Mormon clarify that David and Solomon were not justified, it declares that what they did was an abomination. It reveals that those who used the scriptures to justify their actions in practicing polygamy DID NOT UNDERSTAND THE SCRIPTURES!

It is almost inconceivable that the Lords anointed would ask such an unsound question of the Lord, when he had already been an instrument in the hands of God to shed light on this issue.

If the question would have been limited to asking why Abraham and Jacob and the righteous patriarchs that lived the principle were justified, there would have been no inconsistency and it would have been a sound and valid question.

It may seem a little odd that the Lord would play along, as if the question was a valid one.

There is actually a biblical principle that is invoked here having to do with asking idolatrous questions to the Lord. We will cover that in a minute..

However, we need to remember that God had warned the Saints in the original version of what is now known as section 5  that he would deliver them up to Satan if they harden their hearts against his word. Is it not hardening our hearts against His word in the Book of Mormon if we reject what it teaches about David and Solomon?

In Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith we are informed that Joseph Smith taught the Relief Society that the church was in a state of darkness because they were blindly following the prophet instead of being responsible for their own salvation.

“President Joseph Smith read the 14th chapter of Ezekiel–said the Lord had declared by the Prophet, that the people should each one stand for himself, and depend on no man or men in that state of corruption of the Jewish church–that righteous persons could only deliver their own souls–applied it to the present state of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints–said if the people departed from the Lord, they must fall–that they were depending on the Prophet, hence were darkened in their minds…” TPJS p.237


This is an incredibly insightful and ominous declaration made by the Prophet Joseph Smith. He is telling the relief society that the current state of the restored church in Nauvoo, in 1842 is in the same condition as the corrupt Jewish Church!

What an appropriate time for the Spiritual Wife Doctrine to raise its ugly head!

It seems to me he is telling them that they are in as state of darkness because they are blindly following him instead of searching the scriptures for themselves and taking the Holy Ghost as their guide.


Putting this declaration from the prophet Joseph Smith in historical context;

  • It is after the church rejected the full implications and greater light that was offered them at the special conference at the Morley Farm in 1831.
  • It was after the failure of the Saints to redeem Zion in 1836.
  • It is after the defiling of the Kirtland Temple.
  • It is after the declaration of the Lord in section 112 that all flesh has become corrupt.
  • It is after section 124 in 1841 when the Lord revealed that the fullness of the priesthood has been lost and that the Saints were currently practicing abominations before him.
  • And it was after he had declared that baptisms for the dead were no longer allowed in the river… indicating, according to Lyman Wight, that the sufficient time to complete the temple had lapsed, causing the Lord to reject the church with their dead.

I guess the state of the church was pretty grim at that time. To think that the Lord is now going to reveal some glorious higher law, when the Saints had rejected the last higher law, as contained in section 42, is ludicrous. Especially since the new higher law contradictes the last higher law!


And if we believe the research that has been done by those who have studied Joseph Smith’s involvement in polygamy in Nauvoo, he was alledgedly taking some of the married Relief Society women in the audience as wives, yet he was chastising them for blindly following his teachings!


But most people miss the “rest of the story” by only noting the summary of Joseph’s remarks that he made to these ladies.

The deeper story is found in analyzing the biblical text upon which he built his sermon to them.

Have you ever studied Ezekiel 14?

Note the first four verses… I hope you are sitting down because your paradigm about how God responds to his apostate people may be challenged a little,

“Then came certain of the elders of Israel unto me, and sat before me. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumbling block of their iniquity before their face; should I be inquired of at all by them?

Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him that cometh, according to the multitude of his idols; That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols.”


When an Elder of Israel inquires of God with a pure heart he will get a pure answer from the Lord, usually through His anointed servant. If an Elder inquires of the Lord based on the idolatry in his heart, his answer that he gets will be based on that idolatrous spirit that is in him.

It is possible that Joseph Smith may very possibly have been originally inquiring in behalf of another elder of Israel rather than directly for himself, but at this point, it doesn’t really matter because I want to stay on topic and even if Joseph was asking on behalf of himself, it is all covered by the atonement statute and associated scapegoat doctrine, anyway.

We know that the sins of Israel were artificially placed upon Joseph, Sidney and others at some point in time and they acted them out.

The point is that section 132 begins with an unsound inquiry, it is initiated by an idolatrous question, one that appears to have been based on the idolatry in a persons heart. If those inquiring had believed what the Lord had taught about David and Solomon in the Book of Mormon the inquiry would never have been made because they would have known that David and Solomon were NOT justified.

Hence, the first verse of this revelation is extremely problematic.

According to Ezekiel 14, the Lord may mirror the response based on the idolatry that is in the heart of the person inquiring.

Sometime we will do a much more in-depth analysis of Ezekiel 14 to show that the message gets much deeper. It addresses the scapegoat doctrine and it is actually a prophecy of the very event we are discussing, but it covers it at a deeper level that I don’t want to get into right now.

Nevertheless, it is referring to a very specific event that was to take place in the last days.

After teaching us that God can send a strong delusion upon an apostate people (see also 2nd Thess) based on the idolatry in their hearts in Ezekiel 14, the Lord continues to build upon that doctrine in chapter 20.

He explains that when a people fail to exercise his true judgments and statutes, such as failing to live the true law of the Gospel which includes consecration and monogamy, he will then give them false judgments and statutes,

“Because they had not executed my judgments, but had despised my statutes, and had polluted my sabbaths, and their eyes were after their fathers’ idols. Wherefore I gave them also statutes that were not good, and judgments whereby they should not live;  And I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass through the fire all that openeth the womb, that I might make them desolate, to the end that they might know that I am the Lord” Ezek 20:24-26


Now I suspect you are saying to yourself, that you don’t believe the Lord would ever lie to anyone… I agree.

The Lord never personally lies directly to anyone, it is against his nature and it is against eternal law.

He uses Satan and other lying spirits to deceive people and hand them over to their delusions.

Please read the following text from 1st Chronicles very carefully and don’t bother digging out your Inspired Version because this IS the Inspired Version,


“And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the Lord; I saw the Lord sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left.


And the Lord said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner.


And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will persuade him.

And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also; go forth, and do so.

Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil concerning thee.” (1st Kings 22:22-23 you can see the exact same account in 2nd Chronicles 18:22-23)

God can and does turn his apostate people over to Satan and lying spirits.

He does send strong delusion.

He does use lying spirits to answer people according to the idolatry in their hearts.

As the Old Testament informs us he creates both the good and the evil. He uses evil people as his pawns to accomplish his purposes.

Nebuchadrezzar the king was an evil tyrant, however the Lord refers to him as “his servant”, because the Lord used him to accomplish his purposes,

“And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will send and take Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones that I have hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them.”  ·  Jer. 43: 10

Before leaving this portion of the critique, let me briefly show you an amazing prophecy in Deuteronomy that is probably related to the prophecy Ezekiel was speaking of in chapter 14. More importantly, it is probably a prophecy about a great test that God puts the Latter day Saints through.

Please understand, the following verses contain a prophesy of a future event that takes place in the latter days after God cuts off the nations of a land that Israel inhabits  (read chapter 12 for context);

“When the Lord thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their land;

Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou enquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise.

Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God: for every abomination to the Lord, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt  in the fire to their gods.

What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor nor diminish from it.
If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder,

And the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them;

Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul.

Ye shall walk  after the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and cleave unto him.

And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee.” (see Deut 12 & 13)

As you can see, this prophecy is about a great test that God is going to put his people through in the last days. He is going to have a true prophet lead those people astray that are not able to discern truth from error for themselves.
The warning God gave to his people was “thou shalt not add thereto nor diminish from” the word of God… even if his prophet tells you to!

How ironic it is that the prevailing arm of flesh teaching among Gods people is that the “prophet will never lead you astray!”

There is no credible scriptural documentation for that false doctrine. As illustrated in Ezekiel 14 and Deut 12-13, God does use his prophets to test his people and lead his rebellous people into further darkness. Another incredible story about how God uses true prophets to test people by deliveriing false messages, is contained in 1 kings 13.

When God’s true prophet tells us to go contrary to the word of God, we are to “not hearken to the words of that prophet… for the Lord your God proveth you to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul”

Do you idolize Joseph Smith so much that you are going to believe anything that he taught without proving it against the holy and infallible word of God?

If so, you have failed the test.

Do you love the Lord more than Joseph Smith?

If you worship God and love HIM with all your heart, then you will be able to stand firm in the word of God and cast aside anything that adds to or dimishes from it regardless of who introduces it… even if it is our beloved Joseph Smith.. even if Joseph was very convincing… even if he showed signs and wonders.

Even if Joseph gave parables about polygamy as signs of its truthfulness. Even if Joseph produced wonders such as angels threatening to destroy him and take away his free agency, etc.

I feel that those who have searched the scriptures and have taken the Holy Spirit as their guide, and that believe the Book of Mormon, would acknowledge that the assumption and associated question upon which section 132 is predicated is a false premise..
that’s problematic….

We would probably be justified in rejecting this revelation after the first verse, but I continued on evaluating this section anyway… because there is a lot at stake here.

It would certainly be a grave mistake for me to reject this revelation if in fact it was a true revelation from God. However, I would be forced to reject several other revelations by accepting this one.

Based on the myriad of doctrinal inconsistencies that I have found in this revelation, I have no choice but to reject the other gospel that is taught in this revelation.

I have decided to stay true to all of the passages in the four standard works that this revelation mocks.

As with all of the articles that I write, I encourage the reader to discount my own interpretations and to study for yourselves the scriptures presented above.

May the Holy Spirit Guide you as you discern truth from error.


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 6

August 25, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

The Transfiguration of Lyman Wight
Salvation is to
triumph over all evil spirits
(previously titled Part 5-a)

 

[Hopefully references to the documentation contained herein will be added during the next
few weeks, but feel from to find them using key word searches]

There must be opposition in all things

I have mentioned how Ezra Booth and other scoffers who appear to have denied the conferral of the Melchizedek priesthood and rejected the events of the special conference were appalled by the experience at the Morley Farm. It was a spiritual experience that was not easily comprehended by the natural man.

The possession by evil spirits was very disturbing to everyone there. They struggled with possession for two days.

Some thought it inconsistent of God to allow the “Man of Sin” and his minions to crash the party and disrupt things.

However, this provides an incredible learning experience for us. As we search the scriptures we find that it is totally congruent with the gospel.

In section 29 we are taught that,

It must needs be that the devil should tempt the children of men, or they could not be agents unto themselves; for if they never should have bitter they could not know the sweet..”

The plan of salvation, which includes the law of agency, cannot function without the opposing forces of a devil.

Agency is contingent on the opposition that comes from the temptations of the Devil.

What was happening at the Morley farm is what happened to Joseph Smith at the first vision when Satan tried to destroy him.

The forces of darkness usually surface to a greater degree when a greater light shines forth.

In a sermon given in Nauvoo, Joseph Smith gave a fascinating definition of what “salvation” is and revealed how oppressive the world of spirits is….

The spirits of the eternal world are diverse from each other as here in their dispositions: aspiring, ambitious… The spirits of the eternal world glory in bringing other spirits in subjection unto them, striving continually for the mastery….” (ref)

This spirit world is composed of aspiring and ambitious spirits who oppress those that have less knowledge and power than themselves.

The prophet also acknowledges that because of the unsurpassed power and glory of the Father, he is able to call together and organize spirits to do his will when he creates a world or has a work to do;

“Further, He who rules in heaven, when he has a certain work to do, calls the spirits before him to organize them. They present themselves and offer their services.”

The prophet reveals that because of the dynamics in the spirit world, we have enemies there, and we need to gain knowledge and power that will place us beyond their power. He states that we need to do this in order to be saved;

[Therefore] as man is liable to [have] enemies there as well as here it is necessary for him to be placed beyond their power in order to be saved…”

“What is salvation? Salvation is for a man to triumph over all his foes or be above all enemies even our last enemy which is death through power… Knowledge will do this. And until this is done you will not have obtained salvation.

Further, knowledge must be given to triumph over all evil spirits in the world to come, then we are saved. Perhaps there are principles here that few men have thought of.” (ref)

The term salvation, as used in the New Testament and book of Mormon and most of the time in modern revelation refers to the highest salvation in the kingdom of God. According to Joseph Smith, this highest salvation has to do with overcoming all enemies through the acquisition of knowledge and priesthood power. (See also D&C 76:106 Not all are saved until Christ subdues all enemies under his feet.. only then is his work perfected)

Joseph Smith revealed a great secret in that and other discourses stating that evil spirits oppress other spirits in the world of spirits. Those with greater power often oppress the others. Unrighteous dominion runs rampant in the spirit world.

It is therefore essential that we gain the knowledge and power necessary to “triumph over all evil spirits” in the world to come.

According to testimony, Lyman Wight exclaimed;

I now see God, and Jesus Christ at his right hand let them kill me, I should not feel death as I am now..”

Again, it may seem odd that Lyman, while seeing the majesty of God should say “let them kill me, I should not feel death as I am now”. (ref)

Who was Lyman speaking about? Who would want to kill him?

Why is he preoccupied with enemies while having the heavens parted and seeing the Father and the Son?

I believe he may have seen more than just the Father and the Son… or at least intelligence was pouring into him and revealing to the eyes of his understanding just how serious and real the spiritual war in heaven and on earth is.

I believe that it is impossible to gain a perfect knowledge of God and light and the forces of good without gaining a sure knowledge of Satan and the forces of evil that want to destroy the humble followers of Christ.

On that occasion, Lyman Wight had it revealed to him just how literal the enemy in “secret chambers” really is. He understood that evil beings on both sides of the veil are making war with the Saints.

You will recall that the reason the Lord commanded the Saints to go to the Ohio to get the law of the Gospel (section 42) and receive the priesthood endowment was “because of the enemy” (section 37:1).

And that ye might escape the power of the enemy, and be gathered unto me a righteous people, without spot and blameless— Wherefore, for this cause I gave unto you the commandment that ye should go to the Ohio; and there I will give unto you my law; and there you shall be endowed with power from on high..” (section 38:31-32)

Lyman Wight’s statement was totally congruent with what the Lord had been warning the Saints about.

The Lord gathered the infant church to Ohio and gave them the law of consecration and the higher priesthood so that they could establish Zion and be protected from the enemy that was already combined and conspiring against the Saints in secret chambers.

The Lord revealed the power of the forces of evil on the same occasion that he gave some of them the highest priesthood so that they would be sobered up to the reality of his power and be better prepared to avoid his deceptions.

Lyman’s statement that they could now kill him is somewhat ironic, or prophetic, as the time would come within the next few years when he would have the opportunity to stare death in the face, being told he would be put in front of a firing squad if he did not betray the Lords anointed. Having had the experience he had, and obtained the knowledge he gained that day, he fearlessly smiled at death and remained valiant in the faith.

Not only were the dark forces at the special farm upsetting to many of the participants, but even the things of God seemed ridiculous to them.

“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God”

Mocking Lyman’s Vision of the Father and the Son, Ezra Booth gave this account;

Wight arose and presented himself a pale countenance, a fierce look, with his arms extended, and his hands cramped back, the whole system agitated, and very unpleasant object to look upon. He exhibited himself as an instance of great power of God, and called upon those around him ‘if you want to see a sign, look at me.’ He then stepped upon a bench and declared with a loud voice, he saw the Savior”

It is interesting how the natural man who is an unbeliever will characterize a spiritual event so much differently than a believer.

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (ref)

Here is another account of the exact same event by a believer;

“…After he had prophesied, he laid his hands upon Lyman Wight [and ordained him] to the High Priesthood after the holy order of God. And the Spirit fell upon Lyman” (ref)

Here is Lyman’s general description of the event years later;

“On the 4th of June 1831, a conference was held at Kirtland, <Ohio> represented by all the above mamed [named] branches; Joseph Smith our modern Prophet presided; and here I again saw the visible manifestations of the power of God as plain as could have been on the day of pentecost and here for the first time I saw the Melchisedec priesthood introduced into the church of Jesus Christ as anciently..” (ref)

Lyman compared the events of this spiritual endowment to the day of Pentecost.

I would like to make two observations about this very controversial event.

The first has to do with the principle of adoption. The second has to do with the Baptism of Fire.

The Principle of Adoption

Joseph Smith once said that when;

the Holy Ghost falls upon one of the literal seed of Abraham, it is calm and serene; … while the effect of the Holy Ghost upon a Gentile, is to purge out the old blood, and make him actually of the seed of Abraham. That man that has none of the blood of Abraham (naturally) must have a new creation by the Holy Ghost.” (ref)
Had the experience at the Morley Farm happened in book of Mormon times among the Nephites, the physical response to the glory of God upon a Nephite might have been a more “serene” effect than what Lyman Wight experienced.

I believe Lyman Wight was having a very visible, spiritual, physical effect taking place upon his spiritual and physical body. The gentile blood was being purged. He was becoming, once again, the Seed of Abraham and Moses which is requisite in being elected to the fullness of the priesthood.

Again, in section 84, we are informed that the first two priesthoods that were restored by John the Baptist and Peter, James and John, were lineage based priesthoods. One must magnify those priesthoods and “become” the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham in the process of being elected to the highest priesthood that is without Father and Mother….without beginning of days.

Whilst on the principle of adoption, I would like to share a speculation that I have about adoption which pertains to the principle of predestination, as taught in the New Testament.

I think everyone that is saved must possibly be adopted into the seed of Abraham.

I would suggest however, that everyone who is ultimately called and elected to the highest kingdom, even though they are adopted spiritually back into the house of Israel through the baptism of fire, were, at a previous time, literal heirs according to the flesh… they were originally of the seed of Abraham.

This explains why the Lord told the early Saints that they “are the children of Israel and the seed of Abraham…” and that the covenant of baptism was sent forth for the express purpose of recovering his people who “were of the house of Israel” (103:17 & 39:11) and yet he explained that they needed to “become the Sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham…” in the process of becoming sanctified and becoming the elect of God (88:34-34).

Why do we need to be adopted into the house of Israel if our forefathers originally came from that lineage?

I believe that the parable of the prodigal son may very well represent the two tribes of Israel that had been given the right of kingship… Judah and Joseph (Ephraim).

When the prodigal son offended his father, culture, and tribal law by requesting his inheritance prematurely, before the passing of his Father, and then exhausting his inheritance by living riotously, he lost his inheritance and place of standing in his Fathers house.

However, I believe he was adopted back into his Fathers family and back into his previous station and inheritance when he returned to ask for mercy and request the opportunity to be a servant in his Fathers kingdom,

And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.”

The response of his Father was to restore him to his previous position;

But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:

And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:

For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found.”

I believe this represented the fact that the kingdom of Israel became mingled among the nations and more specifically, “Ephraim hath mixed himself among the nations”.

The reason Ephraim is not mentioned specifically in the Book of Revelation when identifying the 12,000 High Priests from each tribe, is because Ephraim had become mixed into all 12 tribes.

All 12,000 from each tribe that are called and chosen are of mixed lineage. Each of them, in addition to maintaining their original tribal identity also have the birthright blood of Ephraim, which is the right of the first born. The 144,000 Ephraimites that gather in the terrestrial portion of the House of Israel are the firstfruits of the resurrection mentioned in section 88 and the Book of Revelation.

Joseph Smith was using the Gospel of Jesus Christ to gather the scattered remnants of those tribes who had lost their identity and birthright. They were being adopted back into the family of Israel from which they had originally been legal heirs according to the flesh. (86:8-10)

The Transfiguration of Lyman Wight

Getting back to Lyman Wight and his very strange experience that seemed so inappropriate and offensive to some… He was a gentile. His lineage was originally from the house of Israel; anciently the kingdom of Israel became the “outcasts of Israel” when God scattered them among the nations. They temporarily lost their identity and their birthright.

Lyman was having his mixed gentile blood purged out of his system, becoming a new creature of the Holy Ghost and being adopted back into the tribe and kingdom from which he had originally come from. More importantly, he was being adopted into the Kingdom of Heaven because he had made a public oath before witnesses to serve God and then taken the name of Christ upon him by entering into the waters of Baptism.

The scriptures reveal that it is impossible for a man to see God the Father unless he is transfigured. Notice the testimony of Moses;

11 But now mine own eyes have beheld God; but not my natural, but my spiritaul eyes, for my  natural eyes could not have beheld; for I should have withered and died in his presence; but his glory was upon me; and I beheld his face, for I was transfigured before him. … For behold, I could not look upon God, except his glory should come upon me, and I were transfigured before him. But I can look upon thee in the natural man. Is it not so, surely?”

If Lyman Wight was telling the truth about seeing the Father and the Son, and if the above passage is true, then Lyman Wight had to have been transfigured, just like Moses during his experience at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

Lyman Wight was transfigured before God at the special conference at the Morley Farm! The glory of God fell upon him and transfigured him!

Lyman was experiencing what Christ and Peter, James, and John had experienced on the Mount of Transfiguration when the Father bore witness of the Son.

Notice how the following scripture in JST John reveals that whenever a person sees the Father, it involves the Father bearing witness of the Son!

And no man hath seen God at any time, except he hath borne record of the Son..”

It is virtually always Christ that deals directly with mortal man except when the will of the Father choses to sanctify someone with the baptism of the Fire and the Holy Ghost. I appears that during this process, the candidate either hears the Father bear testimony of the Son or sees the Son on the right hand of the Father.

Shortly after the Morley Farm experience, Joseph and Sidney became transfigured during the Vision known as section 76. Notice how they also saw the Father and had to become sanctified in the process by receiving the fullness of their glory;

By the power of the Spirit our eyes were opened and our understandings were enlightened, so as to see and understand the things of God—

Even those things which were from the beginning before the world was, which were ordained of the Father, through his Only Begotten Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, even from the beginning;

Of whom we bear record; and the record which we bear is the fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, who is the Son, whom we saw and with whom we conversed in the heavenly vision….

And while we meditated upon these things, the Lord touched the eyes of our understandings and they were opened, and the glory of the Lord shone round about.

And we beheld the glory of the Son, on the right hand of the Father, and received of his fullness..”

During the vision that Joseph and Sidney had, which is now known as section 76, several of the Elders were walking in and out of the room and watching the event. Several mentioned that they could feel the spirit but could not see what Joseph and Sidney were seeing.

It appears that Lyman Wight received the baptism of fire, which is spoken of in the scriptures, and he experienced the “transfiguration” that Moses and every other prophet who saw the Father and the Son experienced. It is not clear to me if both of these terms represent the exact same event.

When the scriptures reveal that the baptism of fire is done by the will of God the Father, it appears to be speaking of the sanctification that takes place when someone is being called and elected to the high priesthood by God the Father.

Again, when a person experiences the baptism of fire, they have the heavens opened and they either hear the Father bearing witness of the Son or they see the Son standing on the right hand of the Father. (Most of the time, the scriptures don’t give details of what happened to those who were baptized. But we do no that women as well as men are invited by God’s servants to be baptized. The stories pertaining to King Benjamin’s people and the people of Ammon would indicate that men and women may experience the baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost and therefore are elected to this high priesthood)

Stephen is another example of someone being transfigured while seeing the Son of Man standing on the right hand of the God;

“Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.”

Lyman Wight received the Baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost

As the Savior was speaking to the Nephites in 3rd Nephi after destroying the wicked, he made the following comment;

“… ye shall offer up unto me no more the shedding of blood; yea, your sacrifices and your burnt offerings shall be done away, for I will accept none of your sacrifices and your burnt offerings. And ye shall offer for a sacrifice unto me a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And whoso cometh unto me with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, him will I baptize with fire and with the Holy Ghost, even as the Lamanites, because of their faith in me at the time of their conversion, were baptized with fire and with the Holy Ghost and they knew it not. 3 Nephi 9:19-20

Of course, the Savior was not saying that the Lamanites didn’t know that they were experiencing the cleansing fire and the preliminary effects of the Holy Ghost, he was simply pointing out that they did not understand that what they were experiencing was called the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, nor did they understand that they were experiencing the saving ordinance of the Gospel at that instant!

It is true that usually the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost follow the public confession and the baptism of water and the laying on of hands for the Gift of the Holy Ghost, but there are times when God changes the order in which these things are received.

An example of this is the day of Pentecost when the gift of the Holy Ghost fell upon the Gentiles causing Peter to offer them water baptism;

While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.” (Acts 10:45)

Interestingly, it could be said that most of the spectators at the Morley Farm watched the glory of God fall upon Lyman Wight as he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost and they knew it not. In otherwords, they did not comprehend that he was being sanctified by the cleansing power of the baptism of Fire. Nor did they comprehend that he was spiritually transfigured to be able to see God with his spiritual eyes.

One might ask why it is that the Lamanites in the prison saw the fire that encircled Lehi and Nephi and saw the heavens opened and heard the voice of God and saw angels descending when, in fact, even the believing Saints at the Morley Farm didn’t appear to notice anything other than to acknowledge that the glory of God descended upon Lyman.

I don’t pretend to know the answer. It may be that the gentiles were not exercising the degree of faith that the Lamanites exercised. It might have something to do with the fact that the Lamanites have a greater predisposition for spiritual phenomena than the gentiles until the gentile blood is purged, as mentioned by Joseph Smith.

Nevertheless, if we study the events that took place in the 5th chapter of Helaman and all of the other scriptures that talk about the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, it becomes clear that Lyman was experiencing the same baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost that Lehi and Nephi and others experienced.

The heavens parted, the Father bore witness of his Son and the Holy Spirit entered into their hearts as they were cleansed by a burning fire.

If you study every scripture that speaks of the baptism of Water, Fire, and Holy Ghost, you will find that the three part baptism contains the following elements and results;

1-      The Fire and Holy Ghost is given by the will of the Father through the Son

2-      The heavens are opened and the Father bears witness of the Son or the Son is seen on the right hand of the Father

3-      The Holy Ghost enters into the heart of the candidate-

4-      The Holy Ghost showeth all things and teacheth the peaceable things

5-      The Holy Ghost bears record of the Father and the Son

6-      Angels descend and ye speak with the tongue of angels

7-      The recipient enters into the order of the Son who is without “beginning of days or end of years”

8-      After this sanctifying priesthood endowment of the water fire and Holy Ghost, if the candidate should deny Christ, it would have been better for them if they had never known him.

It is not clear whether the baptism of the Holy Ghost (which comes after the initial gift of the Holy Ghost) constitutes the other comforter which is the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost and is the promise of eternal life.

It is possible that the Holy Ghost is a three part event;

1-      Gift of the Holy Ghost by laying on of hands after baptism but before the baptism of fire.

2-      Baptism of the Holy Ghost which usually follows after the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost

3-      The other Comforter which is the sealing of the Holy Ghost into your heart and is the promise of eternal life.

It appears that the Baptism of Water and the Gift of the Holy Ghost is what initiates entering into the gate.

The reason we are told that the Lord employeth no man at the gate is because Christ, under the direction of the Father, is the one that determines a persons worthiness to receive the Holy Ghost.

After confessing your sins before God and the church, declaring your determination to serve God, being baptized by water, and receiving the Gift of the Holy Ghost, you are justified.

After that you are on the straight and narrow path. The next part of baptism is the baptism of fire which is sanctification.

Those who are justified and/or sanctified can still fall from grace.

It appears to me that the last step necessary in being sealed up and having one’s calling and election sure, is the receive the “Other comforter”. It is the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost.

Receiving the Other comforter is the promise of eternal life.

(It is sometimes erroneously taught in the church that the Gift of the Holy Ghost is to have the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost, this is not substantiated in the scriptures)

According to section 76:69 “Just men made perfect” appears to be referring to those who become justify by entering in at the gate of baptism and then being made perfect through the sanctification of the fire and eventually receiving the promise of eternal life through the other comforter.

Again, it is not clear to me whether the term baptism of the “Holy Ghost” which is spoken of in the scriptures is synonymous with the term, “Other  comforter”. If not, then the gift of the Holy Ghost and then the baptism of the Holy Ghost are two steps that take place before the final reception of the other comforter.

Once I understood that Lyman Wight was experiencing the same baptism of Fire and the Holy Ghost that Lehi and Nephi and the Lamanite dissenters experienced in Helaman 5, I began to experience a greater synchronization of the theology in the Book of Mormon with the theology in the Doctrine and Covenants!

Over the years, as I have studied the salvation theology in the Book of Mormon and compared it to the salvation theology in the D&C, I have been a bit perplexed. The Spirit bore witness that the doctrines in the unaltered revelations contained in both books were true, yet it didn’t seem like the process and many of the terms used were exactly the same!

Salvation theology in the Book of Mormon is very simple… Focusing almost totally on salvation through faith, repentance, and the baptism of water, fire, and the Holy Ghost.

Modern revelation contains that same salvation terminology, incorporating the baptism of water, fire, and Holy Ghost, but it also adds a very complex and, frankly, potentially very confusing component of priesthood theology. The priesthood component in modern revelation seems to be emphasized as much or more than the saving ordinances of the Gospel.

The Book of Mormon puts very little emphasis on priesthood, and the organization structure theology seems much less complex.

Once it occurred to me that the process of being elected to the high priesthood through the oath and covenant of the Father was the same thing as being baptized by fire and the Holy Ghost by the will of the Father, I realized the doctrines contained in the two books were congruent, although sometimes described by different terminology.

The reason for the apparent discrepancy and differing terminology between the two cannons of scripture has to do with the fact that the Book of Mormon was a record of God’s dealings with those who were of the pure blood of Israel while the D&C is God’s dealings with the Gentiles, or the portion of Israel who had mingled among the gentile nations.

The necessity of having the gentile blood purged from the system requires the dynamics of being “called” to the priesthood and having the opportunity to “magnify” priesthood until one is “elected”. This process enables the candidates, by faith, to “become” the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham again. It also provides a sifting out process by which the tares, who are mingled among the wheat, may be sifted out and condemned for walking in darkness at noon day. It leaves them without excuse.

If a person doesn’t experience the merging together and synchronicity of the salvation theologies from these two books, they often lose faith in the revelations in the D&C and they begin to doubt their inheritance as a Gentile. It creates a natural tendency in the Gentile to assume he has an inferior birthright.

It results in a distorted lens through which to see the gospel and the events of the last days.

For instance, when reading about how the believing gentiles will assist the Book of Mormon remnant of Jacob in building up Zion, they assume an inferior role when, in fact, the righteous gentiles who receive their calling and election, obtaining the promise of eternal life, will indeed take the leadership role according to modern revelation.

It is easy to assume that the Nephites who consecrated and established Zion were more righteous than the more righteous Gentile Saints who failed to establish Zion during the early years of the restoration movement, but this is not an accurate assumption. The prodigal Son returns to his birthright!

One must remember that the Nephites had been stumbling around in darkness for a long time before Christ intervened and destroyed the tares, leaving the wheat to be taught, endowed, and organized.

Nephi was unable to get the righteous to repent among the wicked. Divine intervention was required to produce the necessary miracle….

I would submit to you that Christ could certainly have provided the exact same divine intervention upon the gentiles at the Morley Farm; however, doing so was not in accordance with his infinite and eternal plan. He makes it plain in modern revelation that in the dispensation of the last days, he must allow the wheat and the tares to grow together;

But behold, in the last days, even now while the Lord is beginning to bring forth the word, and the blade is springing up and is yet tender—

5 Behold, verily I say unto you, the angels are crying unto the Lord day and night, who are ready and waiting to be sent forth to reap down the fields;

6 But the Lord saith unto them, pluck not up the tares while the blade is yet tender (for verily your faith is weak), lest you destroy the wheat also.

7 Therefore, let the wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest is fully ripe; then ye shall first gather out the wheat from among the tares, and after the gathering of the wheat, behold and lo, the tares are bound in bundles, and the field remaineth to be burned. “

The Inferiority complex of the Gentiles

Because of the things previously discussed, some have a tendency to assume that the gentiles of the latter days are spiritually inferior to the Nephites among whom Christ visited and establish the law of consecration.

Again, I suppose one of the reasons they arrive at this conclusion is because they were successful in establishing Zion and the Gentiles at the time of the restoration of the Church were not.

Another factor has to do with the fact that priesthood theology and salvation theology in the D&C seems complex and different than the simplistic theology presented in the New Testament and the Book of Mormon.

It is because of this inferiority complex that some people reject the three watches doctrine and the return of the first laborers of the last kingdom. Instead, they see the Nephites in the leading role and see the believing gentiles (Epraimites ) in a subservient role assisting the remnant of Jacob.

For these reasons it is not uncommon to see some of these people view the D&C with contempt, and most of their writings are based on the Book of Mormon scriptures and theology even though the Doctrine and Covenants is much more pertinent to us and our generation.

I believe these people are making a very serious mistake that will cost them dearly if they don’t wake up and gain a testimony of modern revelation and the latter day work.

I personally don’t care whether the gentiles are in a leadership role or a lesser role during the establishment of Zion as long as I can be there in Zion sweeping the floors, washing the dishes, and cleaning the toilets…

HOWEVER,

I believe the infallible word of God in the scriptures does indeed show forth with great clarity that the gentile first laborers of the last kingdom will take the leading role in the reestablishment of Zion in the last days. They represent “Ephraim” as outlined in section 133.

I believe that the events that took place at the special conference at the Morley Farm constituted the LDS Foundation movement’s version of the visitation of Christ to the Nephites.

Unfortunately, the light shined among those who sat in darkness and they did not comprehend the light (some did, but they were hampered because of being mingled among unbelievers).

It is not fair to compare the results of what happened in 3rd Nephi to what happened at the Morley Farm.

The Joseph Smiths and Sidney Rigdons and Lyman Wights of the restoration movement would have done just fine in establishing Zion if Christ would have destroyed all of the wicked and descended from heaven to teach and organize those that remained. But that was not the will of God.

He had another program in mind for the foundation movement wherein the wheat and tares needed to grow together until the appointed time of harvest when the Marvelous Work is to take place.

This is critical to understand. Those who don’t understand this often deny their own inheritance.

There are more and more LDS who, because they don’t understand these things, subtly drop their study of the D&C and focus on the Book of Mormon, assuming that it is the more pure record and doctrine of the gospel.

I believe this is a huge error.

To deny modern revelation is to deny the word of God to our generation, specifically tailored to our circumstances.

It is true that Joseph Smith testified that “the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion”

I told the brethren that the Book of Mormon was the most correct of any book on earth, and the keystone of our religion, and a man would get nearer to God by abiding by its precepts, than by any other book”  (History of the Church, 4:461).

It is easy to assume that statement is suggesting that the Book of Mormon is doctrinally more pertinent to our salvation, but that is not what he is saying. We need to put that statement in its proper historical, doctrinal, and textual context.

It may make us feel closer, but that does not mean that the doctrine is more pertinent to us than what is in modern revelation.

I don’t think that Joseph Smith was saying the Book of Mormon provided more important salvation theology than the literal word of God that he was receiving through direct revelation.

Here are differing perspectives about these cannons of scriptures from other general authorities;

The Book of Mormon is the “keystone” of our religion, and the Doctrine and Covenants is the capstone…, The Lord has placed His stamp of approval on both the keystone and the capstone. [In Conference Report, April 1987, 105; or "The Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants," Ensign, May 1987, 83]

The preface of the Doctrine and Covenants introduces the message of the book:

“Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together.

For verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to escape; and there is no eye that shall not see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not be penetrated.

And the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow; for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed.

And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days.

And they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.

Behold, this is mine authority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my commandments, which I have given them to publish unto you, O inhabitants of the earth.

Wherefore, fear and tremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have decreed in them shall be fulfilled”. [D&C 1:1­7]

Those verses should not be taken lightly.

The following scriptures are also very sobering;

“Search these commandments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophecies and promises which are in them shall all be fulfilled.

What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself; and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same.

For behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the truth abideth forever and ever”

President Joseph Fielding Smith said:

“This Doctrine and Covenants is my book and your book, it belongs to all the world, to the Catholics, to the Presbyterians, to the Methodists, to the infidel, to the non-believer. It is his book if he will accept it. . . .

The Lord has given it unto the world for their salvation. If you do not believe it, you read the first section in this book, the preface, and you will find that the Lord has sent this book and the things which it contains unto the people afar off, on the islands of the sea, in foreign lands, and his voice is unto all people, that all may hear.

And so I say it belongs to all the world, not only to the Latter-day Saints, and they will be judged by it, and you will be judged by it.” [In Conference Report, October 1919, 146]

Joseph Fielding Smith also said:

In my judgment there is no book on earth yet come to man as important as the book known as the Doctrine and Covenants, with all due respect to the Book of Mormon, and the Bible, and the Pearl of Great Price, which we say are our standards in doctrine.

The book of Doctrine and Covenants to us stands in a peculiar position above them all. I am going to tell you why. When I say that, do not for a moment think I do not value the Book of Mormon, the Bible, and the Pearl of Great Price, just as much as any man that lives; I think I do. I do not know of anybody who has read them more, and I appreciate them; they are wonderful; they contain doctrine and revelation and commandments that we should heed; but the Bible is a history containing the doctrine and commandments given to the people anciently.

That applies also to the Book of Mormon. It is the doctrine and the history and the commandments of the people who dwelt upon this continent anciently.

But this Doctrine and Covenants contains the word of God to those who dwell here now. It is our book. It belongs to the Latter-day Saints. More precious than gold, the Prophet says we should treasure it more than the riches of the whole earth. I wonder if we do? If we value it, understand it, and know what it contains, we will value it more than wealth; it is worth more to us than the riches of the earth.” (Doctrines of Salvation 3:198-199)

Finally here is what Joseph Smith said about the Book of Commandments which he refered to as the Book of Revelation;

After deliberate consideration in consequence of the Book of Revelation now to be printed being the foundation of the Church and the salvation of the world and the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom, and the riches of eternity to the Church; Voted that they be prized by this conference to be worth to the church the riches of the whole earth, speaking temporally…”

Is this how you feel about the holy and infallible word of God that came through Gods latter day Seer?

Thoughts to Ponder

In closing this portion of part 5 of this series let me share a few observations.

The following passages were to have a dual fulfillment;

And when the times of the Gentiles is come in, a light shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it shall be the fulness of my gospel;

But they receive it not; for they perceive not the light, and they turn their hearts from me because of the precepts of men.” (section 45:28-29)

We have discussed that passage before and observed that the final literal fulfillment takes place in the 3rd watch when those that sit in darkness among the gentiles will reject the message of God’s servants when the first laborers of the last kingdom return. Many members of the Church will be deceived by those who are false prophets and apostles.

HOWEVER,

Those passages had a very distinct shadow fulfillment during the LDS foundation movement. Perhaps the most poignant event that pertains to the shadow fulfillment of those passages is how the Saints collectively responded to the priesthood endowment that was being offered at the Morley Farm.

The collective church, which was composed of wheat and tares, rejected the light that was shining forth at that time.

Just as the Book of Mormon is a record of a fallen people, the Doctrine and Covenants is also a record of a fallen people.

Even at this time four generations later, the general church membership finds little value in the Morley Farm experience.

They refuse to openly acknowledge that the third and highest order of the Holy Melchizedek priesthood, which is different and distinct from the first two orders of priesthood that were restored by angels, was restored to the earth at that time by the voice of God out of heaven.

They largely refuse to teach and discuss the profound implications of this event because they don’t comprehend it.

Additionally, judging from emails and comments I get, there are those who have been following this series who consider themselves enlightened gospel scholars that are mocking my “obsession” with what the events of the Special Conference at the Morley Farm really represents.

Perhaps I have become a little obsessed. It’s been wonderful! I have been studying and meditating about this event intensely for weeks and I am loving it. Obsession is great!

I don’t want to be like those participants that took these things lightly or couldn’t comprehend them because they sat in darkness.

If it is true that Lyman Wight was indeed transfigured before the Lord and that he received the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, in the process of being elected to the Melchizedek priesthood, then he had already entered into the oath and covenant of the Father that is mentioned in section 84.

He had entered into it BEFORE the special conference.

Many people feel that the “covenant” portion of the oath and covenant of the Father is what God and man jointly enter into and that an “oath” is only made by the Father when he finally grants the promise of eternal life… but the chronology of the phrase “oath and covenant” would suggest that an oath is entered into by man before the covenant is consummated.

I would suggest that both the candidate and the Lord make an “oath”.

The candidate makes an oath up front, before entering into covenant. They obtain an oath from God AFTER making good on the covenant they entered into.

The process begins with an oath or promise from the disciple of Christ. He then enters into a covenant with God. Finally, after the disciple has been tested and weighed in the balance, God gives the promise of eternal life.

The humble follower of Christ must offer an oath before God in the presence of witnesses BEFORE they can enter into the covenant.

That covenant has to do with completely submitting one’s self to God… To SERVE God and not themselves. In essence they are making a promise to consecrate themselves to God and sacrifice ALL THINGS just like Abraham did, which results in obtaining the promise of eternal life from God.

In the next part of this series we will dissect what the oath and covenant of the Father is, although you have hopefully already had your epiphany and you know what it is.

Once it occurred to me what the oath and covenant of the Father really was, it was like the sun shining through on a cloudy day.

It began to make sense to me why section 84 informs us that the oath and covenant of the Father belongs to the administrative power of the patriarchal priesthood.

I could see why Lyman Wight had to make a public declaration before witnesses and enter into the baptismal covenant which had been administered by the patriarchal priesthood BEFORE he could be endowed with the highest priesthood.

It occurred to me that women enter into the exact same oath and covenant of the Father that men do… AHA!!!

The patriarchal priesthood was restored by Peter, James, and John to dispense the saving ordinances of the Gospel. It is in those saving ordinances that the oath and covenant of the Father is made available and entered… and that is what makes it possible to enter into the gate and the holy order of the priesthood after the Son of God

To be continued…

 

click on the link below to proceed to the next part

Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 7

True Oath & Covenant found in True Manner of Baptism
Father Adam & Lyman Wight enter the gate via water, fire & Holy Ghost

(previously titled part 5-b)


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 5

July 30, 2009


Patriarchal Priesthood Administers New and Everlasting Covenant
(originally titled Patriarchal Priesthood)

I recently had a comment by someone who disagrees with the proposition that the priesthood that was restored by Peter James and John was what Joseph Smith and the scriptures refer to as patriarchal priesthood or that it is a priesthood based on lineage in the sense that the Aaronic priesthood is based on lineage.

Here is his comment;

I fail to see any evidence… that Peter, James, and John had anything to do with the patriarchal priesthood.”

I totally understand why he feels the way he does. I felt the same way a few short years ago… and it is still a struggle for me to get use to this new way of viewing priesthood.

When the thought first occurred to me after reading Joseph Smith’s discourse on the three orders of priesthood, that the 2nd patriarchal priesthood, often named after Abraham and Moses, was referring to the priesthood that was restored by Peter James and John, it did not resonate with me either. It kind of goes against everything I had ever been taught.

One of the things that seems strange to me is that a person could be born with priesthood because of lineage and yet need to be “ordained” to that priesthood by the laying on of hands. Yet that is the way the Aaronic Priesthood is. The seed of Aaron has a legal right to it but still needs to be ordained or anointed or confirmed, by the laying on of hands.

Although I address this issue in part five, I don’t plan on publishing part five of my current series anytime soon, since I am off on another research project, and also somewhat burned out with writing. Therefore I thought I would take the opportunity to address this issue separately at this time.

I will now try to provide a few scriptures and words of Joseph Smith to show why I have come to believe differently.

First, lets review a few of the diary entries from the discourse that started me considering the possibility that both of the priesthoods restored in 1829 are related to lineage. Although those taking notes of the sermon list the three priesthoods in different order, it is obvious that they are saying the same thing;

3 grand orders of priesthood referred to here.

1st. King of Shiloam–power & authority over that of Abraham holding the key & the power of endless life.–… must sacrifice all to attain to the keys of the kingdom of an endless life… anointing & sealing–called elected and made sure without father &c. a priesthood which holds the priesthood by right from the Eternal Gods.–and not be descent from father and mother.

2d Priesthood, patriarchal authority finish that temple and god Will fill it with power.

3d Priesthood. Levitical

1st Levitical which was never able to administer a Blessing but Only to bind heavy burdens which neither they nor their father able to bear

2 Abrahams Patriarchal power which is the greatest yet experienced in this church (referring to the “Church of Jesus Christ of latter day Saints”, not the “Church of Christ” that had been legally organized in 1830)

3d That of Melchisedec who had still greater power even power of an endless life

“2d Priesthood, patriarchal authority finish that temple and god Will fill it with power.”

Naturally, before I came upon the content in this discourse years ago, I, like most members of the Church had assumed that there were only two priesthoods, Aaronic and Melchizedek.

This discourse blew me away and really changed my paradigm. As I began studying the doctrine of priesthood in greater detail, I began to believe that the three corroborating testimonies of what Joseph Smith taught that day were accurate and that he was teaching the truth about the priesthood in this discourse.

From a very logical point of view, it was obvious to me that the 1st, lesser priesthood mentioned above was the Aaronic priesthood restored in 1829 by John the Baptist.

I then needed to determine which of the other two priesthoods listed would have been the priesthood that Peter James and John would have restored.

It makes sense that the very next priesthood would be the one that was chronologically restored by angels, nevertheless, I needed more proof because this concept was so foreign to me.

I would submit to you, that by process of elimination, the priesthood restored by Peter James and John has to be the 2nd priesthood that Joseph Smith refers to as “Abrahams Patriarchal Power”.

Some of the reasons for making this deduction are as follows;

The Melchizedek priesthood that was restored in 1831 at the special conference at the Morley Farm was clearly a higher priesthood authority than the previous two priesthoods that had been restored by angles. The highest, Melchizedek priesthood is clearly the third one mentioned above and is verified as such by Joseph’s acknowledgement that it represents the “power of endless life“. Hence, the second priesthood had to be the one restored by Peter James and John.

The highest portion of the Melchizedek priesthood is the one that is bestowed by the voice of God himself. The above summary indicates that God will fill the temple with power after the patriarchal priesthood builds it. Again, by process of elimination, it appears that it was the authority restored by Peter James and John that builds the temple, not the Aaronic, or the highest power of God that would be restored again AFTER the Nauvoo temple was finished.

While I feel that the discourse itself provides strong evidence for the proposition, I needed to have confirmation from the scriptures.

Now let me call your attention to the following passages from section 84;

31 Therefore, as I said concerning the sons of Moses—for the sons of Moses and also the sons of Aaron shall offer an acceptable offering and sacrifice in the house of the Lord, which house shall be built unto the Lord in this generation, upon the consecrated spot as I have appointed—

32 And the sons of Moses and of Aaron shall be filled with the glory of the Lord, upon Mount Zion in the Lord’s house, whose sons are ye; and also many whom I have called and sent forth to build up my church.

33 For whoso is faithful unto the obtaining these two priesthoods of which I have spoken, and the magnifying their calling, are sanctified by the Spirit unto the renewing of their bodies.

34 They become the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham, and the church and kingdom, and the elect of God.

35 And also all they who receive this priesthood receive me, saith the Lord;

36 For he that receiveth my servants receiveth me;

37 And he that receiveth me receiveth my Father;

38 And he that receiveth my Father receiveth my Father’s kingdom; therefore ball that my Father hath shall be given unto him.

39 And this is according to the oath and covenant which belongeth to the priesthood.

40 Therefore, all those who receive the priesthood, receive this oath and covenant of my Father, which he cannot break, neither can it be moved.

41 But whoso breaketh this covenant after he hath received it, and altogether turneth therefrom, shall not have forgiveness of sins in this world nor in the world to come.

I believe the above passages in section 84 are identifying all three priesthoods. Furthermore, they are identifying the first two priesthoods as being lineage based priesthoods… springing forth from the seed of Moses and the seed of Aaron.

Notice verse 33, which states that those who magnify the two priesthoods BECOME the Sons of Moses and Aaron. In other words, if they are not already of that lineage, they become adopted into those priesthood lineages upon magnifying the priesthood they had been called to.

I believe verse 31 is indicating that the first two priesthoods are the priesthood of Aaron and the priesthood of Moses!

The 3rd priesthood is identified by the words “sanctified” and “renewed“. That is what happens when you magnify the priesthood of Aaron and the Priesthood of Moses, you enter into the highest priesthood and become sanctified and renewed.

With the highest priesthood you are elected by the Father… not according to your lineage. You receive the Father and all that the Father has.

The bestowal of the Aaronic priesthood does not give you all that the Father has. The reception of the higher patriarchal priesthood of Moses does not give you all that the Father has. It is only after one has received and magnified those priesthoods that one enters into the oath and covenant of the Fathers priesthood.

There is no oath made when the Aaronic priesthood is bestowed. There is no oath and covenant which is made when the 2nd patriarchal priesthood of Moses and Abraham is bestowed.

It is only after magnifying those priesthoods that one becomes sanctified and enters into the oath and covenant of the Father like Enoch and Melchizedek did.

Verse 31 is actually a continuation of a prophecy that was begun back in verses 3, 4 and 5.

In the middle of the prophecy the Lord goes into a very long sub-topic pertaining to how the patriarchal priesthood of Moses and Abraham was handed down by hand… but lets splice the beginning of the prophecy in verses 3,4 and 5 together with the continuation of the prophecy in verse 31;

Verily this is the word of the Lord, that the city of New Jerusalem shall be built by the gathering of the saint, beginning at this place [Kirtland], even the place of the temple, which temple shall be reared in this generation. For verily this generation shall not all pass away until an house shall be built unto the Lord, and a cloud shall rest upon it, which cloud shall be even the glory of the Lord, which shall fill the house.
And the sons of Moses and of Aaron, according the Holy Priesthood, shall offer up an acceptable offering and sacrifice in the house of the Lord, which house shall be built unto the Lord in this generation, upon the consecrated spot as I have appointed.

And the Sons of Moses and of Aaron shall be filled with the glory of the Lord, upon Mount Zion in the Lords house, whose sons are ye and also many whom I have called and sent forth to build up my church.”

As we can see from the prophecy, the Kirtland Temple was to be completed in that generation and the glory of the Lord was to rest upon the house… and indeed that prophecy came to pass! (See section 109:11-12 and also history of the Church regarding the Pentecostal experiences at the dedication of the Kirtland Temple)

Then the Lord also prophesies that those same Sons of Moses and Aaron will also, eventually, be filled with the glory of the Lord in Mount Zion when that house is built in the 3rd watch. But notice that the Lord is revealing that Joseph, Hyrum, Oliver and others of the first elders ARE THE SONS OF MOSES AND AARON!

“whose sons are ye”

It seems somewhat poetic to me that the one like Moses would be a literal descendent of Moses.

If my interpretation of the above passages is correct, and the second priesthood that was restored by Peter James and John was indeed a lineage based priesthood based on the seed of Abraham and Moses, we should be able to find validation in the Old Testament that the seed of Moses was also given a similar priesthood promise based on their lineage to become a great nation, just like the promise given to the seed of Abraham or the seed of Jacob or the seed of Aaron.

First lets review the great promise the Lord gave to Abraham;

1 Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a gland that I will shew thee:

2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing:

3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. (Gen 12:1-3 Jacob gets the same promise in Gen 46)

Now, you will recall that after the children of Israel sinned in the sight of God he became angry and his wrath waxed hot. He told Moses he was going to consume them from off the face of the earth.

Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.” ( Exod 32:10)

Notice the declaration from God that he would make a great nation from the seed of Moses! It is the exact same promise that was made to Abraham and Jacob!

This is why God could consider wiping out the stiff necked tribes of Israel without skipping a beat in keeping the posterity of his elect on the earth… he knew he could still accomplish his purposes through the seed of Moses!

Yes it is true that Moses pled with God in behalf of the Children of Israel and he offered up himself as an atonement in their behalf to prolong their days upon the earth, nevertheless, God did not revoke his promise to continue the priesthood promise he made to the seed of Abraham and the seed of Jacob, through the seed of Moses! (and for that matter, he did not revoke his intent to send his wrath upon the children of Israel in the day of visitation, he simply delayed it as a result of Moses atonement.. see verse 34)

This bit of history in the Old Testament explains why the Lord makes the following promise and declaration to all those who magnify the priesthood of Moses and the priesthood of Aaron in section 84;

They become the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham, and the church and kingdom, and the elect of God.”

Having explained why I think the seed of Moses has a lineage based priesthood just as the seed of Aaron does, I want to provide some other food for thought.

I still understand why people are skeptical that the apostolic priesthood that has the right to govern the church of Christ and dispense the saving ordinances is the patriarchal priesthood that descends down from Moses, because we just don’t think of patriarchal priesthood as necessarily having administrative authority… even though Moses obviously had administrative priesthood.

Lets drill a little deeper for more verification. Note the following verse in the D&C;

Questions by Elias Higbee: What is meant by the command in Isaiah, 52d chapter, 1st verse, which saith: Put on thy strength, O Zion—and what people had Isaiah reference to?

He had reference to those whom God should call in the last days, who should hold the power of priesthood to bring again Zion, and the redemption of Israel [Melchizedek Priesthood]; and to put on her strength is to put on the authority of the priesthood, which she, Zion,
has a right to by lineage [patriarchal Priesthood];
also to return to that power which she had lost [Melchizedek]
.” D&C 113: 7-8

According to Joseph’s interpretation of Isaiah above, the priesthood power that enables the Saints to return to the highest Melchizedek priesthood that was lost, is a lineage based priesthood!

I think that is pretty strong evidence that the administrative priesthood that was restored by Peter James and John is the lineage based priesthood of Moses and Abraham.

In closing, let me throw out one very interesting quote from Joseph Smith which he made at the funeral of Judge Adams.

I had anointed him to the Patriarchal Power to receive the keys of knowledge and power by revelation to himself. He had had revelations concerning his departure and has gone to a more important work.”

Notice how, according to Joseph Smith, the patriarchal power holds the keys of knowledge. This is what the section 84 tells us about the “higher priesthood” that descended down from Moses, that administers the gospel and holds the “key of the knowledge of God“. (see verse 19)

These are a few of the reasons why I have come to believe that there are three general levels or categories of priesthood and that the 2nd, or “higher” priesthood that was restored by Peter, James and Jhn is also what is referred to as the patriarchal priesthood, often named after Abraham and/or Moses

Lesser priesthood- named after Aaron

Higher priesthood- named after Abraham, Moses

Highest priesthood- named after Enoch, Melchizedek

(the fact that the lesser priesthood was named after Aaron does not necessarily mean he did not personally hold a higher priesthood. Conversely, the fact that the patriarchal priesthoods are named after Moses and Abraham certainly does not mean that they did not each attain the highest and most holy priesthood personally.)

 

Click here to go to part 6


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 4

July 26, 2009

By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com

The Highest Order of the Melchizedek Priesthood
makes you a Possessor of All Things

[editorial note: some references still need to be added]

Let those who seek, continue seeking until they find.  When they find, they will become troubled. When they become troubled, they will be astonished, and will rule over the ALL.”  -Jesus Christ, Gospel of Thomas

Ok, if you have read the previous three parts of this series you are now in for a big surprise. I warned you to put your crash helmet and seat belt on because part 4 would be taking you for quite a ride.

Most of you are reading this series because you are one of those who are seeking. As a seeker you have undoubtedly found some hidden treasures of knowledge. In the process you have no doubt become a little troubled about some things you have found. Don’t give up, don’t become discouraged. Don’t lose you faith. You are getting close to the astonishment phase of seeking. Astonishment is on the path to becoming a ruler over all things.

The amazing thing about the doctrinally disruptive historical and doctrinal information you are about to read is that the most compelling documentation for it does not primarily come from obscure journals, unpublished revelations or source material of questionable credibility… the most powerful documentation for the suppositions you are about to review is taken from the Doctrine and Covenants!

You are going to see passages from canonized revelations that have been available to the Saints for four generations and yet the significance of the meaning behind them have been without the full context because the Morley Farm incident has been minimized or covered over completely.

When viewed with the context provided by the special conference at the Morley Farm, the meaning in the passages are illuminating and the implications are astounding, astonishing and powerful.

If you have been engaged enough to keep following this series with a desire to understand this event that took place at the Morley Farm and if you are willing to review the remaining parts of this article with an open mind, seeking the truth, putting all of your preconceived notions on the altar of truth, you may find some answers to questions that you have been looking for. I know that I certainly have.

This part of this series regarding the restoration of the Highest Melchizedek priesthood is where the rubber hits the road… it is where we get to the next level of understanding pertaining to what took place at the Morley Farm about the three orders of priesthood that have been introduced into the Church and into the great work that began at the Morley Farm, but ultimately got hindered for a period of four generations.

I have been blown away with regard to how significant the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the special conference at the Morley Farm was and is.

Up to now we have pretty much simply outlined what took place at the special conference where the powers of light and darkness descended upon the conference and how many of the believing and unbelieving gentiles struggled with the strange things that took place… with several of them rejecting it, claiming it was not of God. Others rationalized that it represented something different than what Joseph Smith claimed that it represented.

I would submit to you that this was the most important event that took place between the restoration of the first two priesthoods in 1829 up until today.

Everything that took place during the restoration movement from 1829 to 1844 was interrelated to, and most of it, predicated upon, what took place at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

One would think from the way this incident in LDS church history has been swept under the carpet and minimized that it was, at best, a spur of the moment, random event that took place with marginal significance.

Some, like Ezra Booth would later contend that this event and the entire restoration movement was either of the Devil or it was orchestrated by deceivers, while some of the early leaders of the Church like David Whitmer, would have you believe that the restoration of the Melchizedek Priesthood and the office of High Priest, was a deception which originated from a false revelation that Joseph got at the urging of Sidney Rigdon.

Lastly, many like Brigham Young would have us believe that the endowment of priesthood bestowed at the Morley Farm was simply the introduction of an office within the existing priesthood that had been restored to Joseph and Oliver though Peter James and John. This is the foundational belief within the LDS Church and LDS fundamentalism up to this very day.

This false doctrine that the “High Priest” is simply an office in the “higher, patriarchal priesthood” that was restored by Peter James and John, is encapsulated in the recent response of a reader;

There are six offices in the priesthoods of which we know a great deal, three offices in each of the two priesthoods. The offices of the high priesthood are high priest, elder, and bishop. The offices of the lesser priesthood are priest, teacher, and deacon.”

The above statement represents the belief of the LDS church today as well as LDS Fundamentalist groups, and of course it contradicts the testimonies of Joseph Smith, Lyman Wight and others. It contradicts the scriptures and it contradicts what was taught at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

In this part of this series we shall lay out some of the most incriminating evidence showing that the above mentioned doctrine of the priesthood which permeates the church and LDS fundamentalism today is FALSE DOCTRINE.

Let us begin by reviewing how this experience was characterized by Joseph Smith, John Corril and Lyman Wight;

Joseph Smith said, “the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood was manifested and conferred for the first time upon several of the Elders. It was clearly evident that the Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done, and strength according to the race set before us, and grace and help as our needs required.” History of The Church, 1:175-177

The following statement from John Corrill is consistent with the observation of Joseph Smith;

The Melchizedek priesthood was then for the first time introduced, and conferred on several of the elders. In this chiefly consisted the endowment—it being a new order—and bestowed authority.However, some doubting took place among the elders, and considerable conversation was held on the subject. The elders not fairly understanding the nature of the endowments, it took some time to reconcile all their feelings.

Corrill’s recollection of what took place is consistent with the comments of Joseph Smith as recorded in the history of the Church.

Lyman Wight’s reminiscence  provides yet another witness that the highest, Melchizedek priesthood was introduced for the first time. His remarks are consistent with the previous two accounts;

On the 4th of June 1831, a conference was held at Kirtland, <Ohio> represented by all the above mamed [named] branches; Joseph Smith our modern Prophet presided; and here I again saw the visible manifestations of the power of God as plain as could have been on the day of Pentecost and here for the first time I saw the Melchizedek priesthood introduced into the church of Jesus Christ as anciently; whereunto I was ordained under the hands of Joseph Smith, and I then ordainded Joseph and Sidney and sixteen others such as he chose unto the same priesthood. The spirit of God was made manifest to the heeling of the sick, casting out devils, speaking in unknown tongues, discerning of spirits, and prophesying with mighty power, After the two days the conference broke up receiving the revelation which appointed 28 elders their Mission to Missouri

I would submit that all three of these accounts are congruent with each other and accurate in their observation that the highest priesthood of Melchizedek was introduced for the first time at the special conference at the Morley Farm in 1831.

Indeed the endowment received at that conference was the highest order of the Melchizedek Priesthood. It was being conferred for the first time in this dispensation. It did represent a “new order” of the priesthood, separate and distinct from the first two that had been restored by angels. It is the highest order of the priesthood which rules over all other priesthoods in the universe. (nevertheless, as Joseph Smith said, “all priesthood is Melchizedek” in that it is all an appendage of the highest or greatest priesthood)

I would submit that when Corrill states that “some doubting took place”, he was making somewhat of an understatement…. Some doubting did take place at that time and Joseph had to really labor with many of the Saints for several months to help them try to see that the events of the conference were inspired.. but, as we can see from history, doubting and contention over the implications of the event has continued for four generations.. so much so, that this event has all but been written out of our lesson manuals and books on church history. Even LDS authors are reticent to write about it…

Although David Whitmer blames the Morley farm incident on the urgings and influence of Sidney Rigdon, (as I pointed out in a previous post) we are going to see that this event was prophesied of and spoken about in modern revelation before the Saints moved to Ohio and before Sidney Rigdon could have had any doctrinal influence on Joseph.

Again, the prevailing belief in Mormonism discredits Joseph’s proclamation that the Melchizedek priesthood was a separate and distinct division of the priesthood and was being restored for the first time and that it represented a greater power and authority than the other two divisions of priesthood that had been restored by angels.

The general attitude towards the events of the special conference is that they were questionable at worst and not that significant at best.

We shall now dig a little deeper into this event and view it through the eyes of modern revelation and ancient prophecy.

When we get done we will have a greater appreciation for the observation by John Corrill that “some doubting took place” and we shall see how that observation and the rejection of the true endowment that springs forth from the fullness of the Gospel, and the corrupt endowment and associated spiritual wife doctrine that crept in as a result of that rejection, during the Nauvoo period applies to the following prophecy by Christ in the book of Mormon;

And thus commandeth the Father that I should say unto you: At that day when the Gentiles shall sin against my gospel, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, and shall be lifted up in the pride of their hearts above all nations, and above all the people of the whole earth, and shall be filled with all manner of lyings, and of deceits, and of mischiefs, and all manner of hypocrisy, and murders and priestcrafts, and whoredoms, and of secret abominations; and if they shall do all those things, and shall reject the fulness of my gospel, behold, saith the Father, I will bring the fulness of my gospel from among them.

I would submit to you that the greatest endowment that springs forth out of the fullness of the Gospel was revealed at the special conference and that ultimately, the minds of the Saints, in general, could not accept and embrace the gift that was being offered.

The dynamics of pride play a significant role in how some of the early leaders viewed the events at the special conference. After the Saints cumulatively rejected the highest priesthood endowment, lyings, deceits, mischiefs and all manner of hypocricy, murders, priestcrafts, whoredoms and secret abominations entered into the church.

This incredible priesthood endowment was ultimately rejected and lost because the minds of the Saints became darkened.

The prophecy given by Jesus Christ coincides with the prophecy the Lord gave to Moses wherein he foretells how the descendants of the Children of Israel will go a whoring after other gods and break the covenant wherever they go, even in the latter days;

And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither [wherever] they go to be among them, and will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with them.

Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will forsake them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall befall them; so that they will say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us, because our God is not among us?

And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods…For I know that after my death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and evil will befall you in the latter days; because ye will do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger through the work of your hands.http://scriptures.lds.org/en/deut/31/17-18#17

The Endowment of the Melchizedek Priesthood

“According to John Whitmer, a conference was called by Joseph Smith which promised a “blessing” if the Elders were faithful.

June 3, 1831. A general conference was called, and a blessing promised, if the elders were faithful, and humble before him. Therefore the elders assembled from the East, and the West, from the North and the South. And also many members.

Others remembered the “blessing” that was to be poured out as being referred to as an “endowment“. This definition for the word endowment referred to a spiritual, pentecostal, manifestation from God. It represents the earlier and more accurate use of the term endowment in LDS theology;

“… About this time Solomon Came to see me and brought Zebedee Coltrin along he held some metings and wanted I should go to Kirtland with him we started the latter part of May got there by the Last of the month I lerned that on the fourth of June there was to be an indowment of some Elders” Levi Hancock

Others described the promised events as the beginning of the “great and mighty work” and that it would involve the “work of miracles“. (spelling corrections from these accounts have not been made.)

As the 4th of June last was appointed for the sessions of the conference, it was ascertained, that that was the time specified, when the great and mighty work was to be commenced, and such was the confidence of some, that knowledge superceded their faith, and they did not hesitate to declare themselves perfectly assured that the work of miracles would commence at the ensuing conference. With such strong assurances, and with the most elevated expectations, the conference assembled at the time appointed. To give, if possible, energy to expectation, Smith, the day before the conference, professing to be filled with the spirit of prophecy, declared, that “not three days should pass away, before some should see their Savior, face to face.” (Ezra Booth)

Now let us read the actual canonized revelation known as section 44 commanding the elders to assemble for the magnificent event that was to take place at the Morley Farm;

Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, it is expedient in me that the elders of my church should be called together, from the east and from the west, and from the north and from the south, by letter or some other way.

And it shall come to pass, that inasmuch as they are faithful, and exercise faith in me, I will pour out my Spirit upon them in the day that they assemble themselves together.

And it shall come to pass that they shall go forth into the regions round about, and preach repentance unto the people.

And many shall be converted, insomuch that ye shall obtain power to organize yourselves [law of consecration] according to the laws of man;

That your enemies may not have power over you; that you may be preserved in all things; that you may be enabled to keep my laws; that every bond may be broken wherewith the enemy seeketh to destroy my people.

Behold, I say unto you, that ye must visit the poor and the needy and administer to their relief, that they may be kept until all things may be done according to my law which ye have received. Amen.” (D&C 44)

Section 44 confirms that the event at the Morley Farm was commanded, by revelation and that the promise was given that God would pour out his spirit upon the worthy! It was given just four months after the law of consecration was given!

The restoration of the highest priesthood at the Morley Farm was foreseen and foretold by the Lord way back before the newly restored church even left New York to go to Ohio!

The above revelation brings to our attention what the Lord said in January of 1831, in section 38;

Verily I say unto you, ye are clean, but not all; and there is none else with whom I am well pleased;

For all flesh is corrupted before me;

[remember the prophecy the Lord gave to Moses? "Ye will utterly corrupt yourselves"]

and the powers of darkness prevail upon the earth, among the children of men, in the presence of all the hosts of heaven—

Which causeth silence to reign, and all eternity is pained, and the angels are waiting the great command to reap down the earth, to gather the tares that they may be burned and behold the enemy is combined.

And now I show unto you a mystery, a thing which is had in secret chambers, to bring to pass even your destruction in process of time, and ye knew it not;

But now I tell it unto you, and ye are blessed, not because of your iniquity, neither your hearts of unbelief; for verily some of you are guilty before me, but I will be merciful unto your weakness.

Therefore, be ye strong from henceforth; fear not, for the kingdom is yours.”

Despite the fact that the lesser and higher priesthoods had been on the earth for nearly two years with the ability to dispense the fullness of the Gospel which is the everlasting covenant, the Lord is acknowledging that ALL FLESH WAS STILL CORRUPT and the enemy was combined and plotting against the Saints.

There was a greater priesthood endowment that was possible now that the first two priesthoods were on the earth. The higher priesthood restored by Peter, James and John had not made the Saints completely clean but it provided the keys by which to part the heavens and receive the highest priesthood endowment which could make them clean and give them the greatest priesthood power!

Continuing on in this section, the Lord now informs the Saints that he is going to give them greater riches and a LAND OF PROMISE!

And I hold forth and deign to give unto you greater riches, even a land of promise, a land flowing with milk and honey, upon which there shall be no curse when the Lord cometh;

And I will give it unto you for the land of your inheritance, if you seek it with all your hearts.

And this shall be my covenant with you, ye shall have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the inheritance of your children forever, while the earth shall stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more to pass away.

As we have already discussed in a previous post, section 52, given after the conference, promises that after the elder’s meeting in the land of Missouri following their missionary efforts, God will reveal where ZION, the LAND OF PROMISE is to be!

Clearly section 38 was a precursor to the commandment to gather to the conference at the Morley Farm in section 44 and the event that took place at the conference and the commandment the next day to go forth on missions and eventually meet at the next conference in Missouri where the promised land would be identified!

As we study the revelations prior to and after the event at the Morley Farm it becomes increasingly obvious that the magnificent event at the Morley Farm was the pinnacle of spiritual endowments at the heart of everything that transpired up to the dedication of the Kirtland Temple.

Now for another mind blower as we continue on in section 38.

…the enemy in the secret chambers seeketh your lives. …and that you might escape the power of the enemy, and be gathered unto me a righteous people without spot and blameless wherefore, for this cause I gave the commandment that ye should go to the Ohio; and there I will give you you MY LAW; and there you SHALL BE ENDOWED WITH POWER FROM ON HIGH And from thence, whosever I will, shall go forth among all nations, and it shall be told them what they shall do ; for I have a GREAT WORK LAID UP IN STORE, for Israel shall be saved and I will lead them whithersoever I will, and no power shall stay my hand… but beware of pride lest ye become as the Nephites of old

The law of consecration and an endowment with power from on high was going to be given once the Saints got to Ohio to protect the them from a secret combination that was organized and plotting their destruction.

Before I became aware of this amazing event at the Morley Farm, I always assumed that the endowment that was to be given from on high in Ohio, mentioned in section 38, must have been referring to the spiritual gifts of visions and prophesying and speaking in tongues that eventually took place at the Kirtland temple dedication five years later. However, this assumption never made sense to me since the endowment was interrelated to the law of consecration which the Saints had failed to keep in Missouri and had pretty much discarded in Kirtland by the time the temple dedication took place.

I now understand that the endowment that was promised in conjunction with the law of consecration in section 38 is undeniably referring to the endowment of the highest priesthood that took place at the Morley Farm!

The endowment of the highest priesthood was necessary for the protection of the Saints from the secret combination and the establishment of Zion! The event marked the laying of the foundation of the GREAT WORK which would take place in the 3rd watch! ( D&C 64: 33) We shall see as this story continues to unfold that the work taking place at that time would be HINDERED in the 2nd watch and would eventually need to resume in the 3rd watch, however, let us take the time to outline why the higher priesthood needed to be restored to the earth and what it entails;

  • The protection of the Saints from a combined enemy that was seeking their destruction
  • The ushering in of the dispensation of the fullness of times
  • The calling of the 144,000 High Priests
  • The restoration of Israel
  • The redemption of Zion

In hindsight, it is now obvious from reading modern revelation and the events of church history that according to section 44 and previous sections;

  • The two previous priesthood endowments prior to the special conference had not made the Saints clean. All flesh was still corrupt!
  • The Saints must meet to receive a greater priesthood endowment which had the power to make them clean without spot
  • The greater endowment of priesthood was needed in order to protect the Saints from the enemy and to go forth in power preaching the gospel and to gather the Saints and establish Zion

Are you beginning to see how the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood at the Morley Farm fits into everything that was taking place during the first six years after the legal restoration of the church?

The dynamics that were taking place in the Church here are amazing.

People like David Whitmer appear to have felt threatened and offended with the commandment to gather for a great priesthood endowment. This is because they had been going forth in the authority of the apostolic priesthood preaching the gospel, thinking they held the highest priesthood authority and power in existence.

You will recall from one of our prior parts of this article that David Whitmer said;

The next grievous error which crept into the church was in ordaining high priests in June, 1831. This error was introduced at the instigation of Sydney Rigdon… Remember that we had been preaching from August 1829, until June, 1831—almost two years—and had baptized about 2,000 members into the Church of Christ, and had not one high priest. During 1829, several times we were told by Brother Joseph that an elder was the highest office in the church….

Brethren—I will tell you one thing which alone should settle this matter in your minds; it is this: you cannot find in the New Testament part of the Bible or Book of Mormon where one single high priest was ever in the Church of Christ. It is a grievous sin to have such an office in the church…. Now brethren, do you not see that the displeasure of the Lord was upon their proceedings, in ordaining High Priests? Of course it was” (An address to All Believers in Christ)

David Whitmer and others of the first missionaries could not understand why there needed to be a greater priesthood introduced than the one they had already been given! If they had already been ordained to do missionary work, why was another priesthood and the beginning of another separate and distinct missionary ministry necessary?

Little did they know that the fullness of the gospel and the saving ordinances that they had been given authority to minister to people, were still in the process of bringing forth the full priesthood power that springs forth out of the fullness of the Gospel.

By rejecting the full power springing forth from the fullness of the gospel, they were rejecting the fullness of the Gospel!

They were fulfilling the words of Christ and the prophecy the Lord had given to Moses!

In fact everyone involved in the restoration movement up to the time that the Kirtland Temple was defiled, that rejected the highest priesthood endowment, was rejecting the fullness of the Gospel and fulfilling the prophecy of Christ by so doing.

Now for another great hidden mystery that is contained in the D&C which provides great understanding about the greater priesthood endowment that was to be given at the Morley Farm.

The Lord identifies the “greatest” priesthood which is about to be ordained by God himself out of the heavens at the upcoming conference. The following passage is taken out of section 50.

Speaking about the priesthood endowment that was about to be poured out upon the worthy elders at the Morley Farm the Lord says ;

..he that is ordained OF GOD and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, not withstanding he is the least and the servant of all.

Wherefore, he is possessor of all things; for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life and the light, the Spirit and the power, sent forth by the will of the Father through Jesus Christ his Son.

But no man is possessor of all things except he is purified and cleansed from all sin.”

This is un-be-frekin-lievable!

Again, I would submit to you that the above passages are referring to the greatest priesthood that was about to be restored to the earth during the following month, at the Morley Farm!

The above verses address three truths;

  • The greatest priesthood is ORDAINED OF GOD unlike the lesser two priesthoods that were previously restored to the earth. Those two priesthoods are ordained by men according to patriarchal lineage and/or the “will of man”.
  • Those who receive the greatest priesthood and become purified and cleansed from all sin become the POSSESSORS OF ALL THINGS. This is the power of creation. The Fulness of the Father. The power of Godhood!
  • This priesthood that is sent forth BY THE WILL OF THE FATHER as opposed to the will of men, is bestowed by the FATHER, not just by men. (through divine possession)

As we drill down a little further, we shall see that the spiritual endowment which manifested itself at the Morley Farm, is mandated by the will of the Father. Although that great work was hindered, it will begin again in the 3rd watch.

The first laborers of the last kingdom will return and this power will be restored to them. It will manifest itself at an appointed time in the third watch. This greatest endowment will begin to happen to many people in the third watch and it is what constitutes the “WORK OF THE FATHER” mentioned in the Book of Mormon! (more on this later)

Again, this greatest priesthood is different from the lesser and higher priesthoods that were previously restored by John the Baptist and Peter, James and John.

Those priesthoods are bestowed by men according to lineage, according to mother and father, based on an earthly genealogy with an earthly beginning and ending. The lesser and higher priesthoods are bestowed according to the “will of men” as they are inspired of the Holy Ghost. There is certainly nothing wrong with bestowing the Aaronic and Partriarchal priesthoods as inspired by the Holy Ghost! The point that is being made, however, is that there is a third priesthood that is the greatest priesthood, and it is not bestowed by men who are inspired of the Holy Ghost, it is bestowed by the will of the Father… by His voice  out of the heavens.

Perhaps one of the most profound and revealing passages of scripture which distinguishes the highest priesthood from the first two, is found in the JST of the Old Testament;

And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch, It being after the order of the Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God

And it was delivered unto men by the calling of his own voice, according to his own will, unto as many as believed on his name. For God having sworn unto Enoch and unto his seed with an oath by himself; that every one being ordained after this order and calling should have power, by faith, to break mountains, to divide the seas, to dry up waters, to turn them out of their course; to put at defiance the armies of nations, to divide the earth, to break every band, to stand in the presence of God; to do all things according to His will, according to his command, subdue principalities and powers; and this by the will of the Son of God which was from before the foundation of the world” JST Gen 14:25-40

Unlike the lesser and higher priesthoods, the highest priesthood is delivered unto men according to the voice of God the Father.

This amazing scripture in the JST Genesis 14 reveals the grand difference in how priesthood is bestowed between the highest portion of Melchizedek priesthood and the other two priesthoods. It also shows the fruits that come forth from the highest priesthood.

This is a great distinguishing factor of what was taking place at the special conference at the Morley Farm vs what had taken place with John the Baptist and Peter, James and John.

The first two priesthoods are ordained according to lineage and/or according to the will of man as directed by the Holy Ghost. The highest priesthood is ordained according to the voice of God out of heaven!

The protocol that was followed at the Morley Farm was very distinct.

According to the record kept by John Whitmer, only those worthy at that time were to be ordained and they must be called or chosen by the voice of God out of heaven, not by the will of men.

God was speaking directly to Joseph smith and identifying who was being called and chosen.

Can you see how this protocol of bestowing the priesthood differs from the restoration of the Lesser (Aaronic) priesthood and higher (patriarchal) priesthood that was restored to Joseph and Oliver by angels and then bestowed to others by Joseph and Oliver and other elders of the church, as they determined by inspiration who should be called to the priesthood?

Joseph Smith had said, “…the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood was manifested and conferred for the first time upon several of the Elders.” History of The Church, 1:175-177

He wasn’t mistaken. He knew exactly what he was talking about. The authority of the Melchizedek priesthood was indeed manifested and conferred for the first time on that occasion at the Morley Farm.

Once you have been ordained unto the highest or greatest priesthood and then received of its fullness by becoming purified, you become a “possessor of all things” indeed you have power over all things and the elements obey your command! All spirits in heaven and on earth obey your commands.

This is the priesthood that gives you power to command the elements! All of the spirits in heaven and earth become subject to you.

This is the priesthood that Enoch and Melchizedek and Elijah and several of the book of Mormon prophets had when they were moving mountains and commanding the elements and translating the righteous Saints.

When one becomes a possessor of all things, one has received the “fulness of the father”… in other words, you have all of the power that the father has!

This priesthood could be called the priesthood of the “Father”, not to be confused with the priesthood of the “fathers” which is patriarchal priesthood passed down from Abraham and Jacob and Moses and others of the patriarchal “fathers”.

Each of the three levels of priesthood have been named after some of the great prophets and patriarchs who held them;

  • The lesser patriarchal priesthood is often referred to as the priesthood of Aaron
  • The higher patriarchal priesthood is referenced as the priesthood past down by Abraham or Moses. That is the priesthood that Peter James and John bestowed upon Joseph and Oliver. It contains within it, the apostolic priesthood and the keys to administer all of the earthly ordinances of the fullness of the Gospel.
  • The highest priesthood which is not predicated upon a person’s genealogy and therefore does not take into consideration who ones mother and father is, is sometimes called the priesthood of Enoch or Melchizedek. This priesthood can be obtained by a gentile, after one has shown forth faith and magnified one or both of the first two patriarchal priesthoods. It is delivered by the voice of God out of the heavens. Although it is not necessary to have in order to govern the church of Christ, it is necessary to establish Zion. This highest priesthood is only attained by experiencing the final spiritual baptisms of “fire” and the “Holy Ghost” which is bestowed by the Father, not by the those holding the apostolic priesthood.

The Baptism which is bestowed by the Father

One of the keys to understanding what was taking place with Lyman Wight and others as they beheld the Father and the Son, has to do with the baptisms of fire and the Holy Ghost that followed the baptism of water.

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that this is my doctrine, and I bear record of it from the Father; and whoso believeth in me believeth in the Father also; and unto him will the Father bear record of me, for he [God the Father] will visit him with fire and with the Holy Ghost.” 3 Ne 11:35

After a worthy person is baptized with water, God the Father baptizes them with fire to completely cleanse them from all sin. Following that, he blesses them with the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost which is the promise of eternal life.

We shall address this further, later on.

A possible distinction between the miracles performed by the patriarchal priesthood and those performed by the highest priesthood is that patriarchal priesthood exercises faith and calls upon God to command the elements.

The highest priesthood, however, does not need to petition God to command the elements. All of those who are possessors of all things have the power to command the elements themselves. They are possessors of all things, they have been given all of the power that the Father has.

The scriptures sometimes seem to characterize the first two priesthoods as having “authority” usually pertaining to priesthood ordinances, in conjunction with faith to call upon God for miraculous blessings, while characterizing the third and highest priesthood as having both “authority” and “power” over the elements.

Section one of the D&C now takes on much more significance with the proper context provided by the restoration of the highest priesthood. Keep in mind that the revelation now known as section one was given just four or five months following the special conference.

Realizing what we have just reviewed about the greatest priesthood having power over the elements, lets look at some of the declarations contained in section one;

And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days. And they shall go forth and NONE SHALL STAY THEM. BEHOLD THIS IS MY AUTHORITY, AND THE AUTHORITY OF MY SERVANTS…. TO THEM IS POWER GIVEN TO SEAL BOTH ON EARTH AND IN HEAVEN, THE UNBELEIVING AND REBELLIOUS…”

That is another description of the fullness of the priesthood! Section one describes the power the first laborers of the last kingdom will have when the return in the 3rd watch to go forth for the last time. This is the priesthood that was being bestowed at the Morley Farm.

When the first laborers of the last kingdom go forth in power for the last time, they will be unharmed by any of the wicked that try to stay them from their course of missionary work. They control the elements. All things are subject to them. They have power to seal on earth and in heaven!

The True Melchizedek Endowment
Steps or Phases in attaining the FULNESS of the Highest Priesthood

One of the amazing things you need to realize is that everything pertaining to the highest priesthood was revealed and introduced in 1831 and 1832! The Nauvoo years were not about introducing the highest priesthood in this dispensation for the first time, they were about trying to RESTORE the highest priesthood that had been introduced in Kirtland and then LOST!

Sections 1 through 88 appear to provide a detailed explanation and protocol of the highest Melchizedek priesthood endowment! ( please notice it has nothing to do with robes, secret handshakes, penalties of death, secret oaths of vengeance or swearing by ones neck!)

If Lyman Wight was among those who were present during the revelations known as sections 84 and 88, we can reconstruct the steps or phases of the Melchizedek priesthood endowment using his experience as an example.

The initial ordination to the highest priesthood does not entitle the candidate to all of the associated powers of that priesthood.

It appears that the greatest priesthood is achieved in steps or phases and it is predicated on magnifying what priesthood the candidate already has. (See section 84)

Here are several of the steps of the endowment I can see according to the events at the special conference and those provided in the scriptures. Please feel free to respond if you see additional ones in your research.

First there is an election of the candidate according to the voice of God out of heaven though his anointed prophet, such as took place at the Morley Farm. Some of these candidates are called, while others are chosen by God.

In the protocol provided at the Morley Farm, God identified, through his anointed prophet, who he wants to ordain to the greatest priesthood. God then ordains them through the process of “divine investiture” or, perhaps more accurately, “divine possession”, through his anointed prophet and seer or another designated High Priest.

This amazing process of divine possession that enables God to ordain people with his own hand through the mortal hand of one of his anointed prophets is revealed in section 36;

And I will lay my hand upon you by the hand of my servant Sidney Rigdon, and you shall receive my Spirit, the Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which shall teach you the peaceable things of the kingdom” D&C 36:2,5

OK, getting back to the Morley Farm experience… God first revealed to Joseph that he wanted to ordain Lyman Wight.

Secondly,the candidate, if ready, has the heavens opened and see the Father and the Son.

Thirdly, God then conferred the priesthood on Lyman Wight with his own hand through the hand of Joseph Smith.

(Eventually God began revealing who was to be ordained through Joseph but using the hand of Lyman Wight to do the ordaining via divine possession.)

Fourth, after having the priesthood conferred and seeing the Father and the Son, a period of time transpired during which the worthiness of the individual in magnifying what he already has is examined by the Lord, those that have been faithful become cleansed from all sin and their priesthood endowment is confirmed by the voice of God out of heaven as took place and recorded in section 84;

And wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood which ye have received,[at the Morley Farm] which I now confirm upon you who are present this day, by mine own voice out of the heavens; and even I have given the heavenly hosts and mine angels charge concerning you. And I now give unto you a commandment to beware concerning yourselves, to give diligent heed to the words of eternal life. For you shall live by every word that proceedeth forth from the mouth of God… And the Father teacheth him of the covenant which he has renewed and confirmed upon you, which is confirmed upon you for your sakes, and not for your sakes only, but for the sake of the whole world.”

Fifth; after having been elected to the highest priesthood by God the Father, and seen him and Christ, and being conferred and then confirmed, and after continuing in grace, offering  up a humble heart and a contrite spirit, they become totally sanctified. This is demonstrated in section 88;

Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you who have assembled yourselves together to receive his will concerning you:

Behold, this is pleasing unto your Lord, and the angels rejoice over you; the alms of your prayers have come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and are recorded in the book of the names of the sanctified, even them of the celestial world.”

Sixth, Once you have been elected, seen God and had the highest endowment conferred and confirmed and become sanctified (and had it documented in the book of the names of the sanctified) the worthy recipient then receives the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost otherwise known as another comforter. This portion of the endowment is the promise of eternal life. It is the promise that one will enter into the glory of the celestial kingdom where one becomes a member of the Church of the First Born;

Wherefore, I now send upon you another Comforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of promise; which other Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.

This Comforter is the promise which I give unto you of eternal life, even the glory of the celestial kingdom;

Which glory is that of the church of the First born, even of God, the holiest of all, through Jesus Christ his Son

In section 39 we are remined that the comforter is what teacheth the “peaceable things of the kingdom”;

And this is my gospel—repentance and baptism by water, and then cometh the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, even the Comforter, which showeth all things, and teacheth the peaceable things of the kingdom“. D&C 39: 6

Lastly, once a person has completed those steps of the Melchizedek priesthood endowment, they are completely purified and sanctified. At some point after that they inherit all that the Father has, they become equal with Christ and they become a possessor of all things, possessing the fullness of the Father. All spirits in heaven and earth are subject to them. They can command the elements, if that falls within their calling and stewardship upon this earth. This is the priesthood power by which Enoch, Melchizedek and Elijah commanded the elements and translated the righteous Saints.

It was not my intent to get so far into the doctrine of the priesthood in this post as we will provide a summary pertaining to the priesthood in part 5, however it was unavoidable inasmuch as the sections pertaining to the conference, which preceded the conference, specifically laid out and revealed that the coming priesthood endowment to be revealed at the conference would be the greatest priesthood and would make the faithful recipient a “possessor of all things”.

PLEASE NOTE THAT BY 1831-2 THE FULNESS OF THE GOSPEL CONTAINING THE FULNESS OF THE HIGHEST PRIESTHOOD ENDOWMENT HAD BEEN REVEALED AND BESTOWED UPON SOME OF THE SAINTS OF THIS DISPENSATION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

This is incredibly important to understand because it gives the proper context to what would later transpire in Nauvoo.

Once in Nauvoo, the Saints were trying to restore this highest priesthood which the Lord had taken away from them after!

By understanding the truth about the fulness of the priesthood and understanding what the true Melchizedek priesthood endowment consisted of, we are better prepared to discern the actions of Saints and the doctrines they taught during and after the Nauvoo era.

With this information we can see the folly in what took place in Nauvoo pertaining to the Spiritual Wife doctrine and the Masonic Temple Endowment, both of which contradict the book of Mormon and the revelations previously received by the Prophet Joseph Smith.

With this information we can identify the fact that the Church ultimately had lost the two higher priesthoods and had been downgraded to the Aaronic level of priesthood when they had to flee from Nauvoo. They had built their house on a sandy foundation prior to fleeing the cornerstone of Zion to wander into the wilderness of Utah.

How could the Saints fall so far in such a short period of time?

The problem is that the Saints began to doubt and question the experiences that took place at the Morley Farm! In the words of John Corrill “some doubting took place“. It was this doubting that led to the rejection of the highest priesthood of the Father and therefore, the rejection of the fullness of the gospel.

Lets review how the Lord characterizes the doubting that took place. A little over a year after the Morley Farm experience the Lord reprimanded the leading elders of the church;

And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief and because you have treated lightly the things you have received- which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation.

And this condemnation resteth upon the children of zion even all. And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new [and everlasting] covenant, even the book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written-

that they may bring forth fruit meet for their Fathers kingdom; otherwise there remaineth a scourge and judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion. For shall the children of Zion pollute mine holy land? Verily, I say unto you nay!”

There you have it.

The Lord himself rebukes the leading elders for having “darkened minds”, “unbelief”, vanity and treating the Melchizedek priesthood, law of consecration and associated truths lightly.

The condemnation put upon the church at that time would not be lifted until they remembered the commandments contained in the book of Mormon and the revelations received by Joseph Smith including the commandment to consecrate and redeem Zion.

The endowment of the Highest Priesthood had been restored. It was the spiritual equivalent of entering into the “gate”. It contained the spiritual power for establishing Zion.

Now the Saints and the leading elders of the church had come under condemnation for doubting the endowment they had been given and for not keeping the everlasting covenant which they had been commanded to keep.

Again, they were fulfilling the prophecy of Christ and the prophecy the Lord gave to Moses. The Gentiles were rejecting the fullness of the Gospel, even the priesthood of the Father.

They were also fulfilling the prophecy of Isaiah, they were breaking the New and Everlasting Covenant.

The Saints were given the greatest endowment of priesthood in Kirtland and they lost it and fell under condemnation.

The Fulness of the Priesthood was “taken away” and “lost” but will be restored again in the 3rd watch.

When the Saints finally broke the covenant and fled Jackson, then defiled the Kirtland Temple and fled Kirtland, they attempted gathering in Far West and Adam-ondi-Ahman. Shortly after they fled from those cities, they gathered to Nauvoo. Shortly after arriving in Nauvoo, section 124 was given. In it the Lord revealed that the fullness of the priesthood had been lost;

“..build a house to my name for the most high to dwell therein. For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and RESTORE AGAIN that which was LOST UNTO YOU, or which he hath TAKEN AWAY, even the fullness of the priesthood.” (124:28)

The Lord had “taken away… the fullness of the priesthood“. Now that the Saints had defiled the Kirtland Temple and were no longer “poor” as a group, having the means to build a temple quickly, the Lord made it clear to them that he would not “restore again” the Highest priesthood “which was lost…” until a temple was built.

If you are wondering why the ominous implications of verse 28 was not fully expounded upon by Joseph Smith, the simple fact of the matter is that IT WAS!

In a sermon given on May 16th 1841, first published in the Times and Seasons (vol 2:429-30) and later published in the History of the Church (4:358-60) and eventually in TPJS (187-189) The prophet Joseph Smith taught;

The election of the promised seed still continues and in the last days they shall have the Priesthood RESTORED unto them and they shall be Saviors on Mount Zion and be the ministers of our God.”

He added that “If it were not for a remnant of Israel which was left then might we be as Sodom and as Gomorrha.” Of course his reference was verifying that Isaiah chapter one was referring to America as the “sinful nation” and to the latter day Saints as those who “forsake the Lord” and “are gone away backward“.

This is certainly not the first time the prophet Joseph Smith acknowledged that the highest priesthood had been taken from the Saints.

In 1838, while in Far West, shortly after the Saints defiled the temple and fled Kirtland the Prophet Joseph Smith interpreted Isaiah 52: 1-2 thusly;

He had reference to those whom God should call in the last days, who should hold the power of priesthood to bring again Zion and the redemption of Israel; and to put on her strength is to put on the authority of the priesthood which she, Zion, has a right to by lineage; also to return to that power which she had lost“.

In the above passages notice how the “AUTHORITY” of the priesthood is patriarchal which Zion has a right to by lineage but the scattered remnants ALSO needed to RETURN to the “POWER” of the priesthood which refers to the highest Melchizedek priesthood power which is required to redeem Zion.

He further interpreted Isaiah as prophesying that the latter day Saints would need to “return to the Lord from whence they had fallen” at which time God would once again “speak to them or give them revelation“. He explained that the “bands of her neck” are the “curses of God upon her” as a result of not consecrating and remaining in a “scattered condition among the Gentiles” (D&C 113)

To those who are watching the events of the restoration movement and searching the words of Joseph Smith, it becomes apparent that the highest priesthood received by many at the Morley Farm had been lost and that the 2nd priesthood would eventually be lost in Nauvoo if the Saints failed to be obedient and finish the Temple.

Following the failure to successfully consecrate in Jackson and Kirtland, the Saints lost the greatest priesthood. Now they were left with the two priesthoods that had been restored in 1829 by angels, the two priesthoods they held before the special conference at the Morley Farm.

On August 27th 1843 the prophet Joseph Smith gave a discourse regarding the three priesthoods. We will get into detail on that discourse in a later part of this series however there is one statement from that discourse out of the Joseph Smith diary that deserves mention here.

The Prophet indicates that it was the 2nd priesthood, or “patriarchal” priesthood that was being used to build the temple in Nauvoo. The promise was that when finished, God would fill it with power, referring to the fact that the Highest, Melchizedek Priesthood endowment would be restored to the Saints after the temple was completed.

2d Priesthood, patriarchal authority finish that temple and god Will fill it with power.”

As you can see, the second, patriarchal priesthood was sufficient to build the Nauvoo Temple. Once the temple was finished, the highest priesthood which had been lost could be restored.

September 11th The Appointed Time for the Redemption of Zion

If there is an exact identifiable date on which the highest priesthood was lost, it would be September 11th 1836. However, it appears that the Lord probably withdrew the highest priesthood prior to that.

On August 16th 1834, Joseph Smith wrote a letter to Lyman Wight and the brethren on the High Council in Missouri telling them that the spirit had informed him that the leaders of the Church in Zion must use-

..every effort to prevail on the churches to gather to those regions and situate themselves to be in readiness to move into Jackson Co. in two years from the Eleventh of September next which is the appointed time for the redemption of Zion“.

As you can see, the Lord gave a set time when the redemption of Zion was to take place in the 2nd watch!

Critics of the Latter-day Saints often refer to these statements in the letter to demonstrate that Joseph Smith was a false prophet since the redemption of Zion never took place at the appointed time.

If one reads the entire letter and puts his statements in context it is clear that Joseph Smith was not prophesying that Zion would be redeemed on that date, but rather he was giving a conditional promise from the Lord based on obedience.

IF the Saints were faithful in exerting themselves, the redemption of the Saints would be accomplished on or before September 11 1836. On the other hand, if they failed in this attempt, they would be scourged!

In the letter, Joseph Smith warned them that;

if we don’t exert ourselves to the utmost in gathering up the strength of the Lords house that this thing may be accomplished behold there remaineth a scourge.

The date that Joseph Smith gave for the redemption of Zion coincides with the word of the Lord in section 64 which was also given on September 11th, in 1831:

…I the Lord will to retain a strong hold in the land of Kirtland, for the space of five years in the which I will not overthrow the wicked, that thereby I may save some. And after that day, I the Lord will not hold any guilty that shall go with an open heart up to the land of Zion; for I, the Lord require the hearts of the children of men.”

We see from section 64 that three years prior to the letter Joseph Smith wrote to the brethren in Zion, the Lord had revealed that Kirtland would no longer remain a stronghold for the members of the church after September 11th 1836 and that if any were to enter the land of Zion at that appointed time, they would not be held guilty for their actions.

Section 64 is an amazing prophecy. How could anyone have known that Kirtland would remain as a spiritual and temporal stronghold for the Saints for 5 years and that after that, apostasy would break out, the temple would be defiled and the Saints would need to flee shortly thereafter?

Little did the Saints realize that after that period of time, they would fail to redeem Zion, enemies of the church would prevail, the Temple would be defiled, the highest priesthood that was given, in part to be a protective hedge against the enemy and a stronghold, would be lost and the Saints would need to flee from Kirtland?

Needless to say, the redemption of Zion never materialized on September 11th 1836 and therefore the Lord withdrew the highest priesthood that had been restored for that purpose.. A feeble attempt at restoring the Saints to their lands in Jackson County had taken place in the form of “Zions Camp” in 1832 but it failed in it’s mission and the Saints ultimately failed to redeem Zion at the appointed time in Jackson County.

Although the greatest Pentecostal event that took place was undoubtedly the restoration of the highest priesthood in 1831, September 11th 1836 appears to have been the apex of the restoration movement. Just months before that appointed time, the Savior appeared to Joseph and Oliver to accept the temple. It appears that the darkened minds of the Saints regarding the restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood and their failure to live consecration and redeem Zion ultimately resulted in the closing of the heavens.

The Patriarchal Priesthood was also lost, leaving only the Aaronic

While the Highest priesthood was restored in 1831 and lost on or before September 11th 1836 in Kirtland, it appears the 2nd priesthood, or Patriarchal priesthood which was restored in 1829 by Peter James and John was lost sometime between January 19th 1841, when the revelation known as section 124 was given and the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum in 1844.

In that revelation the Saints were warned that they only had a short designated period of time in which to complete the temple and if they did not complete the temple within that period of time they would be “rejected as a Church with their dead”.

Since the main purpose of the 2nd priesthood is to govern the church and dispense the saving ordinances of the gospel, it follows that, that priesthood would also be lost to the Saints if God rejects the Church and hides his face and stops giving revelation to them.

The time period during which the Saints were to complete the temple was identified by the grace period during which they were able to do baptisms for their dead in the river.

but I command you, all ye my saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me. But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God

It is very interesting that the Lord did not give a specific date by which time the temple was to be built, instead, he assured them he was giving the a “sufficient time” if they “labored with all their might

If ye labor with all your might, I will consecrate that spot that it shall be made holy. And if my people will hearken unto my voice, and unto the voice of my servants whom I have appointed to lead my people, behold, verily I say unto you, they shall not be moved out of their place..”

He did however provide two timeline markers that would indicate if the Church was ultimately rejected.

One marker was when the baptisms were not longer acceptable.

The other prophetic marker was if the Saints were forced to flee from Nauvoo as they had been forced to flee Jackson, Kirtland, and Far West. the promise was that they would not be moved out of their place this time if they were obedient.

Those two events would testify that the Church was rejected by the Lord God.

On 3 October 1841, the Prophet Joseph announced that “there shall be no more baptisms for the dead until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lord’s House” (History of the Church, 4:426).

This statement from the prophet indicated that either the Saints had had a sufficient period of time to build the Lords house OR they had defiled the undertaking by their “follies and abominations” that they were practicing before the Lord (D&C124:48)

It is not clear if the sanitizers of the History of the church diluted the ominous implications of the announcement by adding “until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lords House” but we know from reading the exact language from the revelation that God’s grace period for accomplishing the task at hand had expired regardless of whether it was ended by the Saints not laboring with all their might or whether it was ended by other abominations that were being practiced.

The journal entry of John D. Lee provides a confirmation to the obvious. I am currently looking for the exact quote and will insert it in this part when it is found. As I recall, he said he was in the audience the day the Prophet made the announcement that baptisms for the dead would no longer be accepted in the river and he heard an audible gasp across the congregation because many of the Saints understood the ominous implications of the announcement. The grace period was over. .. the church stood rejected for not completing the temple within the “sufficient” time period allotted.

We know that the Saints failed to build the temple in the “sufficient time” for two reasons. One is that the Temple was never completed in the designated time period because it is a historical fact that it was never completed at all before the Saints fled Nauvoo.

Although historical revisionists sometimes imply that it was finished, we have many testimonies including the journal entry of Brigham Young in his diary verifying that it was not finished when the Saints fled Nauvoo.

The other reason we know it was not finished is because Joseph Smith gave a discourse revealing that the tower (temple) referred to in the parable of the redemption of Zion in section 101 was referring to the Nauvoo Temple, and the parable reveals the remarkable prophecy that the Saints would fail to complete the temple because the Saints would not labor with all their might, questioning among themselves;

what need hath the Lord of this tower….”

It is a curious fact that the Saints quickly resumed doing baptisms for the dead BEFORE the temple was finished and properly dedicated with the accompanying pentecostal endowments that accompany the acceptance of a holy temple;

“The following month, a temporary font was constructed and dedicated in the temple basement, and ordinance work resumed. At least 11,500 proxy baptisms were performed between 1840 and 1845.” (See M. Guy Bishop)

We don’t have enough information to determine if the Saints were authorized by revelation to resume the work for the dead in the unfinished temple or if this was one of the abominations which the Saints were practicing before God during this dark time in the history of the Saints;

For instead of blessings, ye by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practice before me, saith the Lord.” (124:48)

Of course the fact that the Saints had to flee Nauvoo shortly after the martyrdom, is the second sign and witness that the Church was rejected with their dead and the patriarchal priesthood necessary for governing the church and dispensing the saving ordinances of the fulness of the Gospel had, like the highest priesthood, been taken away.

This left the leaders of the church with the Aaronic priesthood with which to take the preparatory gospel to the inhabitants of the earth.

Summary

Now then, we have shown from the history of the church in conjunction with the holy and infallible word of God that the calling of the conference at the Morley Farm was indeed inspired and that it did represent the restoration of the highest order of the Melchizedek priesthood for the first time in this dispensation.

We have shown that it interrelates to virtually every other event that took place during the Kirtland years.

We have shown that the highest priesthood and the law of consecration were essential for being protected from the secret combination that had already combined and was plotting the destruction of the Church.

We have shown the great distinction between being called to the highest priesthood by the voice of God out of heaven vs, the ordinations to the two lesser priesthoods made according to lineage or the will of men.

We have proven that the priesthood endowment given at the Morley Farm was greater than the lesser and higher priesthoods previously given by John the Baptist and Peter James and John and that it is defined as making the recipient a “possessor of all things”, which is the power of creation, or Godhood.

We have detailed and itemized the several steps of the true Melchizedek priesthood endowment in attaining a fullness of power after the initial ordination to the Melchizedek priesthood.

We have shown by the scriptures and the events of LDS church history that because of the cumulative wickedness of the Saints, the Lord God of Israel took his anointed servant out of the midst of the people along with the holy partriarchal priesthood of Abraham and Moses as well as the fulness of the holy Melchizedek priesthood.

Unfortunately the length of this post and the attention span that I am trying to limit myself to does not allow me to cover the absolute necessity of living consecration and the associated consequences of not living it. That will come in the next post.

As you can see, the holy order of the priesthood and the law associated with it were given very early in the history of the church… within the first three years after it was restored.

As discussed in this and some of my previous posts, the fullness of the gospel was rejected by the gentile church sometime on or before September 11 1836 which resulted in the defiling of the Kirtland Temple.

After that, Joseph Smith notified the Saints that God had revealed to him that “something new much be done for the salvation of the church”. He then established foreign missions to take the Preparatory gospel to the outcasts of Israel and the dispersed of Judah.

We have demonstrated according to modern revelation and church history that the appointed time for the redemption of Zion was September 11th 1836 and that the failure on the part of the Saints to magnify the highest priesthood, redeem Zion and live the law of Consecration resulted in the withdrawing of the fullness of the Priesthood as ominously pointed out by the Lord in section 124;

For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.”

From this we see that it was game, set and match before the Saints were forced to flee Kirtland. The prophecies of Christ and Moses had been fulfilled and the Latter day Saints had rejected the fullness of the Gospel long before the Saints even got to Nauvoo.

The Saints had been weighed in the balance and found wanting at the end of the first six years of the restored church. After that, the greater light they had been given was taken from them.

LDS fundamentalists that think God would continue to give a greater laws to the Saints in Nauvoo when in fact they had already sinned against the greatest law and the greatest light there is, in Kirtland, are gravely mistaken. Indeed the Lord sent a “strong delusion” to those who “received not the love of the truth”, that they might “believe a lie.” (See 2 thes 2)

The rejection of the fullness of the gospel by the Gentiles on or before September 11, 1836 and the taking of the preparatory gospel from the gentiles to the Jews after that date is a great mystery that few people understand. We shall touch on that later.

But there is another mystery that is even deeper.

The restoration of the highest priesthood at the special conference at the Morley Farm was not done in vain.

God, in his infinite wisdom and foreknowledge had a plan “B” in mind when he bestowed the highest priesthood. That plan would prevent the Saints from being wiped off the face of the earth. …more on that when we resume with part 5.

Keep watching

Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 5

Patriarchal Priesthood Administers New and Everlasting Covenant
(originally titled Patriarchal Priesthood)


Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 3

July 12, 2009

Melchizedek Priesthood required to Establish Zion

The Commandment to go to Jackson County and preach along the way

Having reviewed the testimony of what took place at the special conference at the Morley Farm and acknowledging that all hell broke loose as the forces of good and evil, light and darkness, both battled for dominion among the Saints, and played an integral part in the bestowal of the highest priesthood, let us now evaluate what the Lord God of Israel had in store for this quorum of High Priests and those called to assist them.

Joseph Smith said, “the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood was manifested and conferred for the first time upon several of the Elders. It was clearly evident that the Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done, and strength according to the race set before us, and grace and help as our needs required.” (History of The Church, 1:175-177)

According to Joseph Smith, this event represented the necessity of greater priesthood power and authority based on a specific work that needed to be done. It was an urgent work that had a specific time period to it. Hence his characterization of a “race” set before the Saints.

One of the amazing things we see in modern revelation is that once God gives a command, he expects the Saints to move with speed. Apparently, when the Saints take things lightly and don’t hasten to do God’s will, Satan takes the advantage.

Joseph Smith once made the following observation;

The moment we revolt from anything that comes from God, the Devil takes power.” (TPJS 214-5)

With the above statement as context, it is disturbing that there was so much doubt in the minds of several priesthood holders, including some that were given the highest priesthood, about the event that took place at the Morley Farm and the priesthood that was bestowed.

It is interesting to note that a specific and strict time frame was given, that had to be met, for the completion of both the Kirtland and Nauvoo Temples.

The same is true with the establishment of Zion. As we have discussed in previous posts, God gave a specific date by which time Zion was to be redeemed in Jackson County.

We will eventually discuss that date again with the new context that we have of what happened at the Morley Farm.

But what was the specific work that the 23 High Priests and their associates were to accomplish, that required the same priesthood that Enoch and Melchizedek had?

Amazingly, section 52 which is given the day after the conference ended, and was specifically addressing the conference attendees begins by saying;

Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders whom he hath called and chosen in these last days, by the voice of his spirit- saying: I, the Lord, will make known unto you what I will that ye shall do from this time until the next conference, which shall be held in Missouri, upon the land which I will consecrate unto my people, which are a remnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according to the covenant

From the statements contained in this passage and others we are informed that the 23 High Priests were to travel to Missouri, the land that God is going to consecrate unto his people which are composed of two groups;

1-    The remnant of Jacob (Nephites and possibly other remnants of Israel)

2-    Those who are Heirs according to the Covenant (Gentiles that enter into the oath and covenant of the priesthood)

Amazingly, one day after the completion of the special conference at the Morley Farm, the Lord is giving notice of the next conference which is to be held in Missouri!

The Lord then directs 21 of the 23 newly ordained High Priests and some additional elders to make preparations to leave their homes in Ohio and other places, and travel to the land of Missouri where, if Joseph and Sidney are faithful, God is going to make “known unto them, the Land of [their ] inheritance” (Joseph Smith Sr and John Whitmore are among the “residue” that are to remain in Kirtland and not travel to Missouri.)

It is no coincidence that Joseph and Sidney are paired up as the two who God will work through to make known where Zion is to be. It is no coincidence that they jointly are warned about being “cut off” together.

Why would God put these two individuals on notice, in a public revelation, that they, as a priesthood pair might be cut off at some future time regarding transgression?

Admittedly, they did successfully accomplish their journey and the identification of where Zion is to be. Nevertheless, one must wonder why God brought up the warning.

Interestingly, when David Whitmer is ordained as the President of the Church in Zion, the priesthood blessing that he receives informs him that if Joseph is “cut off”, he or his counselor will become the President of the entire church.  It is not surprising that at a later time in Kirtland, several members of the Church would elect David to be the president of the Church.

Why does God make those kind of statements knowing that they will put people on edge and cause people to take a critical look at God’s Servants?

Such prophetic utterances cause people to look for transgression in Gods servants!

This is, in part, why people like Oliver and David became increasingly critical and outspoken towards Joseph and Sidney.

Is it possible that ancient prophecy speaks of a joint transgression that takes place between several anointed ones in the end times?

For those not familiar with the “atonement statute” and the “scapegoat doctrine”, wherein it was prophesied that several of God’s servants would be involved in an intercessory offering wherein they take upon themselves the sins of apostate Israel after they reject the fullness of the Gospel, in an effort to prevent them from being wiped of the face of the earth. (please click here to learn more.)

Just as the children of Israel were preserved by the intercessory atonement that Moses made, it was to happen again in the latter days by the one like Moses.

But getting back to section 52, How many times have you read section 52 without realizing that those who had just been called and chosen were the 23 High Priests that had just receive the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Morley Farm?

Context is critical!

Read sections 52-65 now with the information you have just read about this amazing conference at the Morley Farm and it will become much more meaningful to you! This period of time during the early history of the Church will make much more sense to you.

Although I am going to provide a brief summary of some of the major things covered in these sections, I want to challenge you, to read and search them yourselves to find hidden treasures that are not discussed in this paper.

The reason I started this article with the inspired version that reveals that Moses was trying to institute celestial law and consecration, and the passages out of section 84 about how the Lord took the holy priesthood out of the midst of the children of Israel after they rejected the law, is because there is an incredible type and shadow pertaining to those ancient events and what took place between 1831 and 1836.

Joseph Smith was trying to establish the higher law and create a Zion people just as Moses was trying to do.

Moses wanted so much to sanctify his people and for them to see the face of God. They didn’t want to see God face to face, they wanted to be told what to do by a prophet… or better yet, a ruler… a King.

Moses wanted to accomplish the same goal that Melchizedek and Enoch did.

You will recall that Moses had a group of 72 Elders who had been called to help Moses and Aaron bear the burden of the children of Israel. In preparation for receiving the higher law, God allowed these elders to see him;

Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of
the elders of
Israel: And they saw the
God
of
Israel: and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness. And upon the nobles of
the children of
Israel he laid not his hand: also they saw God, and did eat and drink. And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them.” Exod 24

When Eldad and Medad started prophesying one day, Joshua the sone of Nun beseeched Moses to forbid them and others from prophesying. Moses reply was;

“… would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them!”

Joseph Smith, like Moses, was trying to prepare the elders to see God and become prophets! He wanted everyone to become spirit filled and to prophesy!

This is why the school of the Prophets was instituted AFTER the Highest Priesthood was conferred for the first time in this dispensation.

Again, I highly encourage you to read sections 52-65 which all related to the word of the Lord concerning the newly called high priests and their calling to travel to Missouri for the next conference, preaching the Gospel along the way.

I am going to provide a brief summary and chronology of what took place in section 52 at this time and in part 4 I will briefly cover the remaining sections. For those of you who, like David Whitmer and others of the early brethren may have your doubts about this amazing event that took place at the Morley Farm, you need to realize that if it was a grand delusion, then all of the revelations we are about to review, would also be false. Now is the time to come to terms with this event because this event is what gave the first laborers of the last kingdom the greatest power, the power by which they shall go forth to establish Zion when they return.

It is interesting to note that 21 of the 23 newly ordained High Priests are mentioned by name in this revelation and personally assigned companions and commanded to travel to Missouri.

As we read these, and the spirit unfolds to you why God was doing what he was, these passages will bear witness to you of the truthfulness of what took place at the Morley Farm;

It was God, not man, that called and chose these High Priests. Some were called while others were chosen:Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders whom
HE
hath
called and chosen…
” (52:1)

“I will” is the term God has given to pinpoint the time when the Servants will return to the vineyard and pull down the tower of the enemy and establish Zion. (See D&C 101:60 88:75):”
Saying: I, the Lord, will make known unto you what I will that ye shall do from this time until the next conference, which shall be held in Missouri, upon the land which I WILL consecrate unto my people, which are a remnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according to the covenant.” (52:2)

There is a possibility that Joseph and Sidney could be “cut off” at some point in time: “in as much as they are not faithful they shall be cut off…” (52:6)

Despite the fact that God has called these brethren to be High Priests and Prophets, he holds their feet to the fire commanding them to teach nothing more than what the prophets and apostles have written; “And let them journey from thence preaching the word by the way, saying none other things than that which the prophets and apostles have written, and that which is taught them by the comforter through the prayer of faith.” (52:9)

The Lord prophesies here that this particular work that these high priests are involved in having to do with consecration and the establishment of Zion will be cut short in righteousness and will proceed again at a later time with judgment! Both the suspension and the resumption of this amazing work takes place at the Lords house. Indeed, it would be suspended at the appointed time in September of 1836 after the Saints fail to successfully consecrate in Jackson and Kirtland. Yet the Lord would appear in righteousness at his house to accept the house to be used for the resumption of the work. (see section 110) We also know that the work will resume at his house (see section 112) and we know that he will come with judgment to his house (see section 133) “For thus saith the Lord, I will cut my work short in righteousness, for the days come that I will send forth judgment unto victory“. (52:11)

Lyman Wight, who was the first to be ordained as a high priest, is the third to be mentioned in this revelation, following Joseph and Sidney. Joseph of course is the one who performed the first ordination. This is revealing a priesthood order pertaining to the redemption of Zion. Satan wants to sidetrack and destroy everyone he can, however Lyman, would be toward the top of the list. Notice the warning to Lyman, yet the prophecy about a successful outcome wherein Lyman will be faithful and made a ruler; “And let my servant Lyman Wight beware, for Satan desireth to sift him as chaff. And behold, he that is faithful shall be made ruler over many things.” (52:13

The Lord gives us a pattern in all things to help us avoid being deceived; (I will commentary on this below.) (52:14-19)

Two more are to be “ordained”. Since they were already elders, does this mean they were the 24th and 25th high priests to be ordained? If so, why weren’t they ordained a few days previous with the others? Perhaps they had increased in faith during those events while a few of the others decreased in faith as a result of the previous events! “And let my servants Newel Knight and Selah J. Griffin both be ordained, and also take their journey“. (5232)

It appears that the Lord does not want multiple sets of elders declaring the gospel to the same community or family. This could possibly indicate that it is not appropriate for someone to take years to think things over and go through multiple sets of missionaries; “…one man shall not build upon another’s foundation, neither journey in another’s track.“(52:33)

Idolatry and wickedness results when you don’t labor with your own hands! We learned that from the book of Mormon when a righteous king refused to live off of the efforts of others; “Let the residue of the elders watch over the churches, and declare the word in the regions round about them; and let them labor with their own hands that there be no idolatry nor wickedness practised.” (52:39-40)

The Lord commands the Saints to assemble to rejoice upon the land of inheritance. He reveals something they were about to find out the hard way. Those encumbering the promised land were the enemies of God and his people. Who, but an all knowing God could have known that? “And thus, even as I have said, if ye are faithful ye shall assemble yourselves together to rejoice upon the land of Missouri, which is the land of your inheritance which is now the land of your enemies” (52:42)

Christ bears testimony of himself and promises that the faithful will be crowned and “lifted up” (“caught up- raptured); “Behold, I am Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and I will lift them up at the last day. Even so. Amen.” (52:44 see also 88:96-7)

In closing out part three of this series I want to make a few observations.

First, it is important to realize that a great work was beginning with these brethren. It was beginning not with their arrival in Missouri to have a conference and have the Lord identify where Zion would be established, it began with their ordinations and the spiritual phenomena and was followed by one of the most incredible missionary movements in the history of America.

Secondly, in verses 14-19 the Lord gives us a “pattern” in all things by which the Saints could avoid being deceived.

Webster defines pattern thusly;

An original or model proposed for imitation; the archetype; an exemplar; that which is to be copied or imitated, either in things or in actions; as the pattern of a machine; a pattern of patience. Christ was the most perfect pattern of rectitude, patience and submission ever exhibited on earth.

Read, ponder and search the following passages;

And again, I will give unto you a pattern in all things, that ye may not be deceived; for Satan is abroad in the land, and he goeth forth deceiving the nations—

“Wherefore he that prayeth, whose spirit is contrite, the same is accepted of me if he obey mine ordinances. He that speaketh, whose spirit is contrite, whose language is meek and edifieth, the same is of God if he obey mine ordinances. And again, he that trembleth under my power shall be made strong, and shall bring forth fruits of praise and wisdom, according to the revelations and truths which I have given you. And again, he that is overcome and bringeth not forth fruits, even according to this pattern, is not of me. Wherefore, by this pattern ye shall know the spirits in all cases under the whole heavens.

I believe the Lord is telling the Saints how to discern between priesthood leaders that are bringing forth good fruit (including true doctrines and inspired advise) and in sync with God vs priesthood leaders that bring forth bad fruit ( including false doctrine and uninspired advise) and are not in harmony with the truth.

The scriptures prophesy if leaders who will lead the latter day Saints into the wilderness of darkness and deception in the last days.

We know from the scriptures that the time would come when the Saints would not be able to endure “sound doctrine” and would reject the truth. Because of this, God would send “strong delusion”.

In the six verses above, God clearly warns the Saints how to discern leaders that lead the people astray.

Contrite spirit

The first key is that a righteous leader will pray with a contrite spirit and will obey the admonition of the confirmation ordinance, to receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Meek Language

When speaking, a righteous leader’s language will be “meek”.

Language will edify

When speaking, this person will edify his listeners, with the words of Christ from the scriptures that came forth out of the restoration movement, not his own philosophies and doctrines that contradict previous revelations.

Tremble under God’s Power

This person will tremble under the power of God. He will be a spiritual being that will show physical effects while the spirit of the Lord distills upon his soul.

Fruits of Praise and Wisdom based on revelations

This person will bring forth the fruits of praising God instead of himself and his favorite minions (the “the Arm of Flesh”). His efforts will be in getting people to receive personal revelation rather than in following the arm of flesh.

He will not claim that his own beliefs and philosophies and doctrines that contradict previous revelations, represent the mind and will of God, but rather, his sermons will be based on the revelations brought forth through the Prophet Joseph Smith during the restoration movement. His sermons would be based on the Book of Mormon and the Book of Commandments (including additional revelations that followed as contained in the D&C)

During the first six years of the restoration movement Joseph Smith had a very distinct style of speaking.

He had a contrite spirit.

His language was meek.

He would tremble under the power of God.

His sermons were always edifying and were based on what had been revealed in the Book of Mormon and particularly in the revelations he had received.

He was always praising the Lord God of Israel!

He brought forth good fruit!

In those early years, he once said of his management style, that he taught the truth and respected the agency everyone to make their own choices and govern themselves; “I teach them correct principles and they govern themselves.” (quoted by John Taylor, Millennial Star, 15 Nov. 1851)

When asked why so many followed him, he replied; “It is because I possess the principle of love. All I can offer the world is a good heart and a good hand(History of the Church, 5:498.)

He also said;

I love to wait upon the Saints, and be a servant to all, hoping that I may be exalted in the due time of the Lord.” (History of the Church, 4:492. See also the following verse in the NT “Whosoever will be great among you, . . . shall be servant of all.“)

Joseph Smith spoke meekly, as a servant.

Prophecy seems to indicate that eventually there would be those who would arise to leadership positions in the Church who would speak as a harsh master, using arrogance, fear and intimidation to motivate others.

Miscellaneous Observations

I want to point out a few things about the concept of “consecration” and the concept of “Zion”.

Some of these issues have been prompted by observations and questions brought up by readers who have made comments on the blog.

First of all the two terms (Consecration and Zion) are not synonymous!

I believe we are seeing that the law of consecration was given BEFORE the highest priesthood was restored, yet the commandment to travel to Missouri to establish Zion was not given until AFTER the highest priesthood was restored. That is very significant.

This is why the New Testament church was able to attempt consecration under the apostolic priesthood, even though they did not apparently have the priesthood of Enoch and Melchizedek. They didn’t need the priesthood of Enoch and Melchizedek because they were not commanded to establish Zion. The timing was not right for Zion to be established at that time and, they were not in the correct place geographically to establish Zion. The Zion established by Enoch, Melchizedek and Christ, were probably all located in what is now termed North America.

Although consecration IS a mandatory, not optional, requirement for the celestial kingdom, the outer commandment to live it is only given at certain times, according to the infinite wisdom of God.

We officially enter into the spiritual law of consecration at the time of baptism. Those who give up their temporal name, put off the natural man, take upon themselves the name of Christ, become spiritually born again and become one with him, obviously become one with all other Saints who have become one with him. Therefore, everyone who has become baptized to the fullest extent of the term, has entered into the spiritual covenant of consecration.

During some dispensations God only speaks to his people in terms of individual salvation which involves faith repentance, baptism of water and the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost. During those times all saints have still entered into the spiritual law of consecration via the baptismal covenant.

During other dispensations he speaks in terms of “group salvation” with a strong commandment to enter into the outer, temporal covenant to consecrate and participate in a united order with other Saints.

Once a people are commanded to live consecration, if they don’t successfully do it quickly, within the very short time frame that God gives them, they will be overcome by Satan.

Once the Saints break a covenant of consecration while attempting to live it on sacred ground, they must flee from that land. This is why the Saints were driven from Independence, Kirtland, Far West and Nauvoo.

In part four we shall continue with our summary of the other sections pertaining to the amazing event that took place at the Morley Farm. Then we shall drill down on what God tells us about the importance of consecration. Finally, we will take a detailed look at what God has revealed about the three grand divisions of priesthood.

Praise the Lord God of Israel… the Servants are returning with the fulness of the priesthood to take up where they left off with regard to the establishment of Zion!

Part four is coming….

Keep watching.

Searching for the Holy Order and 23 High Priests- Part 4

The Highest Order of the Melchizedek Priesthood
makes you a Possessor of All Things



The Return of the Prodigal Son

July 1, 2009

I’ve been thinking lately about the prodigal son and about a few other things that I am going to randomly mention.

There is an interesting article written about the here, about the return of Oliver Cowdery to the Church after his excommunication.

I spent the day in the Church Historical Library yesterday re-reading the discourses of Brigham Young for a project I am working on.

There is a six volume publication documenting every known discourse that Brigham Young ever gave located there. Every discourse contained in the Journal of Discourses is simply referenced, all others are provided in their entirety from the journals and diaries they have been collected from, for the viewer to read.

Those interested in viewing the un-sanitized version of what Brigham Young actually taught should be aware of this resource. It was compiled by Elden Watson. Between it, and the Journal of Discourses, you can read virtually every discourse of Brigham Young’s that we have public record of.

I consider Elden to be one the foremost authorities on what Brigham Young wrote including blacks and the priesthood, the Spiritual Wife doctrine, the Adam God doctrine and LDS Fundamentalism in general. I really appreciate the work he has done in compiling the discourses of Brigham Young.

It is interesting and unfortunate, in my opinion that LDS Fundamentalism has become associated with so many of the false doctrines that crept into the church AFTER the defiling of the Kirtland Temple.

The truth of the matter is that true LDS fundamentalism would be the doctrines and practices of the Latter Day Saint foundation movement between 1830 and September 11 1836 (when the Saints failed to redeem Zion by that appointed time).

1830-1836 is the time period when the fundamentals of the Gospel of Jesus Christ were taught in their purity. As early as 1831 God announced that the keys of the kingdom were with the Saints and that they had the fulness of the Gospel and the Everlasting Covenant that was from the beginning. The Saints had every covenant and ordinance they needed to become exalted during that six year window of time.

It was AFTER the great apostasy in Kirtland, which included the defiling of the temple and the breaking of the everlasting covenant and the withdrawing of the fulness of the priesthood, etc. that the Saints were no longer able to endure sound doctrine. It was after that time that the windows of heaven began to close and revelations through the prophet Joseph Smith began to dry up. It was after the six year window of time that the Spiritual Wife Doctrine as well as all of the BYBSD’s (Brigham Young B. S. Doctrines) such as blacks and the priesthood, Adam God, Blood Atonement, Second Endowment, etc. crept into the church.

Truly God began to turn the church over to Satan as he had promised to do in the book of commandments.

It occurred to me as I was re-reading some of the discourses of Brigham Young and re-reading some of his statements about the blacks, that as I was speaking about my old friend “Frank” in a previous post, and how he hated all people with dark skin, that I took it for granted that my readers knew that the doctrine Brigham Young taught was false, hence I didn’t go into detail from a doctrinal point of view.

One of these days I’ll do a post on that issue and provide scriptures documenting why, in the meridian of time, color was no longer an issue.

For now however, I do want to remind everyone that Joseph Smith NEVER taught that blacks cannot hold the priesthood and in fact, there was a black man that was ordained to the priesthood while Joseph was presiding over the church. In fact it appears that Joseph Smith or his father is the one who ordained him.

Elijah Abel was baptized in 1832 and ordained an elder March 3 1836. Eventually, Elijah was ordained a Seventy by Zebedee Coltrin.

The Mormon Heretic (Not me, but someone else calling themselves the Mormon Heretic) did a fine post on Early Black Members of the Church. I highly recommend it for those who still struggle with the bigotry that is in our church thanks to Brother Brigham. I personally believe that Brother Brigham got more inspiration from Albert Pike than Joseph Smith regarding blacks and the priesthood and the temple endowment.

Getting back to Eldon, he has also become the resident expert on the Adam-God Doctrine within the Church and if my memory serves me right he is the one that provided the historical documentation that finally convinced Bruce R McConkie that Brigham Young did in fact teach what critics have been accusing him of having taught regarding that doctrine. (McConkie erroneously taught that Brigham Young never taught it in his book; Mormon Doctrine)

Many years ago I met with Elden and discussed many issues with him back when I was studying LDS Fundamentalism and the principle of plural marriage.

The other day I was perusing his personal website and noticed a few misc. articles he wrote.

One of them contained a fascinating explanation of the following very controversial verse in section 124;

And with iron, with copper, and with brass, and with zinc, and with all your precious things of the earth; and build a house to my name, for the Most High to dwell therein. For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.”

Although I disagree with Elden’s specific interpretation and resulting spin on the above passages, I appreciate that he is one of the few LDS apologists I am aware of that truthfully acknowledges that the passages do verify that the fulness of the priesthood had been lost from the earth between the time the Saints were living in Kirtland and their ultimate migration to Nauvoo after being forced out of Far West.

He also duly acknowledges that Oliver jointly held the keys with Joseph, that were committed to them in the Kirtland Temple. Most apologists I am aware of, conveniently overlook that most important fact.

Elden erroneously postulates however, that Hyrum takes Oliver’s place in the marvelous Work which is patently false. Although Hyrum did temporarily fill in for Oliver in the 2nd watch, we shall see that Oliver shall take his rightful place in the 3rd watch.

Elden takes a huge leap when he makes the following statement;

“there was no place where the keys of Elias and Elijah, which the Lord calls the fulness of the priesthood” could be restored until the temple is built.

He makes it sound as if it is common knowledge, that the “fulness of the priesthood” is synonymous with the keys that were committed to Joseph and Oliver in the Kirtland Temple, or that those particular keys were what originally introduced the fulness of the priesthood upon the earth.

I challenge that interpretation.

The fact of the matter is that Elden is simply laying the foundation for his hypothesis. The problem is that he doesn’t give a credible scriptural reference equating the fulness of the priesthood with the committing of priesthood keys to Joseph and Oliver in the Kirtland Temple.

The reason for this is that no such documentation exists in the scriptures.

Read section 110 carefully, it never designates the committing of priesthood keys with the fulness of the priesthood.

In fact, do a key word search, the only place the phrase “fulness of the priesthood” shows up in the standard works, including the JST translation, is in section 124 is when God reveals that it has been taken away.

Elden has the same “blind spot” that all other LDS apologists seem to have. Ironically it is a blind spot that LDS fundamentalists have as well.

It is with regard to the amazing, miraculous event that took place at the conference at the Morley Farm long before the Kirtland Temple experience contained in section 110 ever took place, wherein the “High Priesthood” after the holy order of the Son of God was conferred for the first time upon the earth.

At that conference, the first two to receive the highest priesthood were Lyman Wight and Joseph Smith Jr. At his time Lyman and others of the other newly ordained High Priests had the heavens opened and they beheld the Son of God standing on the right hand of the Father.

Twenty three people on that occasion were ordained unto the high priesthood according to the voice of God out of heaven. That is a rather odd number. One would expect it to be 12 or 24. (See D&C 52 and HC 1:75-9 BTW I speculate that the 24th place was reserved for someone specific that wasn’t at the conference. Possibly Oliver Cowdery who was conspicuously missing at that conference.)

Unlike the previous reception of the lesser priesthood, which is after the order of Aaron, and the higher priesthood after the patriarchal order past down from Abraham to Moses, which were both previously bestowed upon Joseph and Oliver and other recipients according to lineage, according to mother or father, or according to the will of man as mentioned in section 84, the High Priesthood (highest priesthood) after the order of the Son of Man, was designated according to the voice of God out of heaven on that occasion at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

It was not the priesthood associated with Aaron and his seed nor was it the patriarchal priesthood which was also linear and was past down from Abraham to Moses, but rather it is the fulness of the priesthood that Melchizedek, Enoch and Elijah all obtained through covenant directly with God;

Now Melchizedek was a man of faith, who wrought righteousness; and when a child he feared God, and stopped the mouths of lions, and quenched the violence of fire.
And thus, having been approved of God, he was ordained an high priest after the order of the covenant which God made with Enoch,
It being after the order of the Son of God; which order came, not by man, nor the will of man; neither by father nor mother; neither by beginning of days nor end of years; but of God;
And it was delivered unto men by the calling of his own voice, according to his own will, unto as many as believed on his name
“.

(http://scriptures.lds.org/en/jst/4 )

I would submit that the “fulness of the priesthood” that had been lost from the earth, spoken of in section 124 has reference to the Highest Priesthood after the order of the Son of God that was conferred at the special conference at the Morley Farm.

It appears to have been conferred at that time for the specific purpose of preparing the Saints to live consecration and establish Zion, first in Jackson county, the center place, and secondly, in Kirtland which was to be an appending stake of Zion.

That is why the first order of business after the ordinations to the Highest Priesthood according to section 52, was for the High Priests and their missionary companions to go on missions on the way to the Land of Missouri, preaching along the way. The Lord was going to designate at the next conference in Missouri where the land of Zion would be, where the Celestial law of consecration could be lived and Zion could be established.

The fact that there was not yet a temple available in 1831 was not a problem since the Saints had not yet completed and defiled a temple and since they had not yet been commanded to build one. God allows his righteous Saints to get their spiritual endowments on the mountains when temples are not available.

That was the first time that the office of High Priest within the Melchizedek priesthood was revealed and people were ordained to it. The fulness of that particular office and ordination appears to be realized when one receives their calling and election from none other than Jesus Christ, however, after the Kirtland apostasy and the eventual migration to Nauvoo, the original doctrine of calling and election as defined in the scriptures and the words of Joseph Smith seems to have been supplanted or morphed into the “second anointing” or “second endowment”.

The so-called second anointing or second endowment wherein the supposed mortal holder of the priesthood keys provides an ordinance sealing people up to eternal life, seems to have replaced the true doctrine of “calling and election”. (I acknowledge that the scriptures indicate that God’s servants will return in the 3rd watch and will be sealing people up to eternal life, however this is different than what Brigham Young was doing in his Masonic temple ordinances. I will address the topic of the “fulness of the priesthood” and the special conference in 1831 and the holy order of the priesthood and the nature of the three different levels of priesthood in a forthcoming post as well as in my upcoming with the Art Bulla.)

Unfortunately most LDS scholars and authors try to minimize what happened on that occasion or sweep it under the carpet all together because they can’t adequately explain the apparent discrepancy that it creates in their minds. They think there are only two priesthoods and that both priesthoods had already been conferred upon Joseph and Oliver. (confusion about the priesthood and the belief that the “lesser” and “higher” priesthoods spoken of in section 84 are the only divisions of priesthood, comes mainly from Joseph Smiths declaration that “all priesthood is Melchezedek” and the statements in D&C 107: 1, 21 that there are only two priesthoods in the church.. more on that later. More progressive LDS scholars admit there are three divisions of priesthood but that get the order wrong, postulating that the middle priesthood is Melchizedek and the highest priesthood is Patriarchal. That is incorrect. Joseph Smith gave a discourse teaching that the patriarchal priesthood associated with Abraham and Moses follows the Aaronic priesthood and that the Melchezedek priesthood after the holy order of the Son of God is the last and highest priesthood. Click one the following link to see an article depicting the typical LDS view of the three priesthoods)

http://www.larrybarkdull.com/359/the-restoration-of-the-priesthood

Provided below are some paragraphs from Elden’s website containing his speculations and eventually Elden’s spin about the fulness of the Gospel and, in his opinion how the reinstatement of the fulness of the priesthood was to be predicated on either the return of Oliver Cowdery to the church or the replacement of Oliver Cowdery with Hyrum Smith.

I will make a few remarks after the portions of Elden’s text and a few comments in red during the text;

Commitment of Keys in the Kirtland Temple

By 1836 the First Presidency of the Church had been organized. Joseph Smith at this time had two counselors, Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams. One would reasonably suppose that either Sidney Rigdon or Frederick G. Williams or both might accompany Joseph Smith behind the temple veil when the keys were committed in the Kirtland temple, but instead it was again Oliver Cowdery who was with Joseph in receiving the vision.

This is our first real indication that the second witness was not any arbitrary individual, but it was necessarily the same witness for all of the priesthood keys which were restored. This may also be an affirmation that Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery already held all of the keys of the priesthood which could be restored, and that the appearance of the messengers in the Kirtland temple was not to restore additional keys, but to instruct, teach and commit to Joseph and Oliver, those things which it was necessary to do with the keys they already held, hence the wording that the keys were “committed” to them, rather than saying “restored” or “conferred.” Among other meanings of the word “committed,” Noah Websters 1828 Dictionary of the English language includes the following: “To engage; to pledge; or to pledge by implication. “Commitment” includes the meaning “The act of delivering in charge or entrusting.” [I find that to be a pretty weak argument that is trying to justify that all priesthood keys had been given via John the Baptist and Peter James and John.]

Moses

Section 110 of the Doctrine and Covenants summarizes Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery’s April 3, 1836 vision of Christ and then sequential visions of several other angels in the Kirtland temple. After the vision of Christ closed, the first of the angels mentioned was Moses.

After this vision closed, the heavens were again opened unto us; and Moses appeared before us, and committed unto us the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the north. [D&C110:11]

Again, note that the keys are here spoken of as being “committed,” rather than being restored or conferred etc.

Apparently the actual implementation of these keys committed by Moses began on Sunday, the first of June 1837, when the Prophet Joseph Smith approached Heber C. Kimball in the Kirtland Temple and called him on a mission.

On or about the first day of June 1837, the Prophet Joseph came to me, while I was seated in the front stand, above the sacrament table on the Melchizedek side of the temple, in Kirtland, and whispering to me, said brother Heber, the Spirit of the Lord has whispered to me, “Let my servant Heber go to England and proclaim my gospel and open the door of salvation to that nation.” [Heber Kimball Journal, Millennial Star 26 (1864), p. 584]

On the fourth of June 1837 Heber C. Kimball was set apart to head the mission to England by Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon. Orson Hyde was set apart to be his companion on this mission, and four others were set apart to accompany them: Elder John Goodsen, Elder Isaac Russell, and two priests, Joseph Fielding and John Snider. The keys of the gathering of Israel were turned. Thus began the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the earth. [see Stanley B. Kimball, On the Potter's Wheel, p 4.]

Although Oliver Cowdery was the second witness and jointly held the keys with Joseph, yet there is no record that Oliver took any active role in either the calling of Heber to his mission in England or in setting him apart for that mission.

Elias

After this, Elias appeared, and committed the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham, saying that in us and our seed all generations after us should be blessed. [D&C 110:12]

So who is Elias? why is he committing the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham? and what is this dispensation of the gospel of Abraham that he committed?

Elias is none other than Gabriel, or Noah (compare D&C 27:7 with Luke 1:11-19) to whom the Lord has committed the keys of the restoration of all things concerning the last days (D&C 27:7). He is second only to Adam in the priesthood, under Christ.

The Priesthood was first given to Adam; he obtained the First Presidency, and held the keys of it from generation to generation. He obtained it in the Creation, before the world was formed, as in Genesis 1:26, 27, 28. He had dominion given him over every living creature. He is Michael the Archangel, spoken of in the Scriptures. Then to Noah, who is Gabriel: he stands next in authority to Adam in the Priesthood; he was called of God to this office, and was the father of all living in this day, and to him was given the dominion. These men held keys first on earth, and then in heaven. [Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p.157]

A dispensation normally has reference to something that is dispensed, or given out. With respect to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, it typically refers to authority, keys, promises or instructions which are given to bestow particular blessings or to perform certain tasks, functions, or ordinances.

It is reasonable that Elias would restore the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham because there was no break in the priesthood between Noah and Abraham and hence the keys of the gospel which Abraham held was not through a new dispensation from the heavens, but came to Abraham through regular priesthood succession through the prophets from Noah. [I believe it is more reasonable to believer that Abraham would dispense the Gospel of Abraham, particularly since the Lord promised him that he would visit his posterity in the latter days in the book of Abraham]

Which Abraham received the priesthood from Melchizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till Noah. [D&C 84:14]

According to section 110 of the Doctrine and Covenants, the dispensation restored was the promise that “in us and our seed, all generations after us should be blessed.” These words have specific reference to the promise which was given by the Lord to Abraham as recorded in Chapter 2 of the Book of Abraham.

My name is Jehovah, and I know the end from the beginning; therefore my hand shall be over thee.

And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto thy seed after thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations;

And I will bless them through thy name; for as many as receive this Gospel shall be called after thy name, and shall be accounted thy seed, and shall rise up and bless thee, as their father;

And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee; and in thee (that is, in thy Priesthood) and in thy seed (that is, thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee a promise that this right shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal. [Abraham 2:8-11]

The blessings of Abraham, then, include the promise that our descendants will have the right to the priesthood and that through our seed the priesthood and the blessings of the priesthood will be carried to all the families of the earth. Committing the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery would mean that they were authorized and instructed in how to perform gospel ordinances which will give the recipient the same promises and blessings that Abraham received. Brigham Young is very clear on what those ordinances are.

President Young Spoke to the people 58 minutes. He said that the whole Curse of the Earth had got to be taken off from the Earth by the Latter day Saints. We have got to be sanctified & Sanctify all the Earth & we have got to begin by sanctifying our own hearts first & then spread out. How many of the Children of this people are Entitled to the Holy Priesthood & the Blessings of Abraham? All who are born after their parents have received their Endowments & are sealed & all others will have to be adopted to their parents. All who want the Blessings of Abram Isaac & Jacob go & get your Endowments before you get married. Then all your Children will be heirs to the priesthood. There is no Son has a right to the Priesthood & heirship unless their parents had their Endowments before they were born. Such must be adopted to their Parents or they have no right to heirship. Let no youth get married until they get their Endowments & get sealed at the Altar. If young men knew what was for their good they would go hundreds of miles to get married right before they would do as many have. Our boys who are guided by a right hand will be mighty men of God in the Earth. [Watson, Brigham Young Addresses, Vol. 5, 13 July 1865] [This is where the common belief that those "born under the covenant" are more valiant that those who are not. It is a vintage Brigham Young Bullshit doctrine]

Note that it is specifically by receiving the endowment before marriage that the blessings committed by Elias to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery in the Kirtland temple are to be obtained. Joseph Smith indicated that those keys committed by Elias are preparatory keys: [Elden has a huge problem with this claim as the Nauvoo Temple was never completed and the keys to the dispensation of the fulness of times were never turned. The true endowment never occurred in the Nauvoo Temple. By Brigham Young's own admission, even the fullness of his Masonic endowment was never given in the Nauvoo Temple. Hence trying to link the spiritual endowment pertaining to the keys of Elias, that were committed in the Kirtland Temple to the in modern day Masonic endowment in Mormon Temples is laid on a sandy foundation.]

“What I want to impress upon your minds is the difference of power in the different parts of the Priesthood, so that when any man comes among you saying, “I have the spirit of Elias,” you can know whether he be true or false; for any man that comes, having the spirit and power of Elias, he will not transcend his bounds.

“John did not transcend his bounds, but faithfully performed that part belonging to his office; and every portion of the great building should be prepared right and assigned to its proper place; and it is necessary to know who holds the keys of power, and who does not, or we may be likely to be deceived.

“That person who holds the keys of Elias hath a preparatory work. But if I spend much more time in conversing about the spirit of Elias, I shall not have time to do justice to the spirit and power of Elijah. [TPJS 336]

It was evidently the instructions and commitment to institute the ordinance we today know as the endowment that was restored by Elias in the Kirtland temple. There was, however, a longer than anticipated delay between the commitment of the keys in the Kirtland temple and the actual initiation of the endowment. Before the endowment could be instituted it was necessary to prepare a facility in which the ordinances of the endowment could be properly administered. The temple in Kirtland was not built with the administration of the endowment in mind, and was not well suited for that application. Some initial ordinances were performed in the Kirtland temple, but these were only a small portion of the endowment and would roughly correspond with what we today call washings and anointings.

Before a great deal could be done toward preparing proper facilities, difficulties arose through a spirit of apostasy which culminated with the Prophet Joseph Smith fleeing Kirtland in January of 1838.

There was little time in Missouri for the saints to build a temple. Still, the Lord kept pushing the saints in that direction. On April 26, 1838, Joseph Smith received a revelation instructing the saints that a temple was to be built at Far West.

Let the city, Far West, be a holy and consecrated land unto me; and it shall be called most holy, for the ground upon which thou standest is holy.

Therefore, I command you to build a house unto me, for the gathering together of my saints, that they may worship me. [D&C 115:7-8]

During Joseph Smith’s lifetime, the temple itself got no farther than the dedication of the site and the laying of the cornerstone on April 26, 1839.

Even prior to the commandment to build a temple in Far West, however, a more serious problem arose. Oliver Cowdery left the Church. He was excommunicated at Far West on April 12, 1838. The second witness was no longer in the church. What implication did this hold with respect to the keys which had been restored in Kirtland? [I applaud Elden for acknowledging Olivers role as a 2nd witness and the fact that Oliver jointly held priesthood keys with Joseph]

About the same time Oliver left the church, with most of the Saints having departed Kirtland, the temple was given over to the “Western Reserve Teacher’s Seminary and Kirtland Institute.” The following is from a broadside which was printed and distributed in Kirtland:

The Mormons of Kirtland, Geauga County Ohio, having broken up, and nearly all removed to the State of Missouri, it has been thought expedient to establish an institution of learning in the place, and thus occupy buildings which would otherwise remain comparatively useless. For this purpose the use of their large and commodious Temple, has been secured for five years from the 1st Sept. 1838. In this edifice we have a single room sufficiently large to seat well, two hundred students . . . NELSON SLATER, Principal. Kirtland, July 25, 1838.” [Robison, The First Mormon Temple, p 101.]

With the Kirtland temple no longer in the hands of the Church, there was no place where the keys of Elias and Elijah, which the Lord calls the fulness of the priesthood, could be implemented when Oliver Cowdery returned to the Church. Or, if he did not return, a place where the keys could be restored again to two witnesses.

Apparently even though the keys had been committed to Joseph and Oliver in the Kirtland temple, nevertheless they could not be implemented with only one witness. Because of this, the keys were effectively lost and would have to be restored again. [ Total speculation. Again,I submit the fullness of the priesthood had to do with the conference in Kirtland wherein the High Priesthood after the order of Enoch and Melchizedek was revealed and bestowed]

The Lord waited for more than a year and a half for Oliver to come back into the Church, and then, in January of 1841 the Lord commanded the construction of a temple in Nauvoo for the purpose of restoring those priesthood keys which had been lost through Oliver Cowdery’s excommunication.

26 And send ye swift messengers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto them: Come ye, with all your gold, and your silver, and your precious stones, and with all your antiquities; and with all who have knowledge of antiquities, that will come, may come, and bring the box-tree, and the fir-tree, and the pine-tree, toget